remark_n on_o the_o r._n mr._n goodwin_n discourse_v of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n answer_v his_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o rescue_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o he_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o william_n lorimer_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n against_o this_o the_o flaccian_a sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n etc._n etc._n zach._n vrsin_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n english_a translation_n pag._n 131._o london_n 1645._o si_fw-mi conversus_fw-la fueris_fw-la &_o ingemueris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la testimonio_fw-la conditionali_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o praecepto_fw-la utitur_fw-la &_o promisso_fw-la dicens_fw-la quip_n si_fw-la conversus_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n ostendit_fw-la ex_fw-la conversionis_fw-la conditione_n promissionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la omnino_fw-la pendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la igitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la feceris_fw-la hoc_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-mi parueris_fw-la praecepto_fw-la potieris_fw-la beneficio_fw-la fulgent_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peceat_fw-la remissione_n cap._n 11._o london_n print_v for_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1696._o errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 39_o read_v not_o pr_v 3._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o it_o be_v p._n 5._o l._n 30._o r._n righteousness_n p._n 7._o l._n 46._o r._n that_o man_n must_v p._n 10._o l._n 23._o r._n falsum_fw-la p._n 10_o l._n 49._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o l._n 9_o r._n to_o this_o p._n 48._o l._n 1._o r._n l0_n p._n 62_o l._n 49._o for_o at_o r._n ad_fw-la p._n 85._o l._n 48._o r._n tom._n 2._o p._n 87._o l._n 30._o r._n into_o p._n 88_o l._n 45._o r._n mutila_fw-la p._n 99_o l._n 45._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 48._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thereby_o r._n whereby_o p._n 112_o l._n 17._o r._n bid_v p._n 113._o l._n 34._o for_o perculiar_a r._n peculiar_a p._n 119._o l._n 26._o for_o hus_o r._n thus_o p._n 130._o l._n ult_n r._n etiam_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 23._o r._n we_o do_v not_o and_o l._n 49._o after_o scripturae_fw-la r._n occulta_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la quia_fw-la p._n 136._o l._n 49._o for_o ust_o r._n just_a p._n 139._o at_o the_o end_n for_o can_fw-mi r._n adjuvare_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 33._o r._n internis_fw-la l._n 46._o r._n ipsis_fw-la p._n 148._o l._n 43._o r._n efficitur_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o negare_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la triglandius_n p._n 159._o l._n 43._o r._n law_n p._n 162._o l._n 32._o r._n at_o all_o p._n 163._o l._n 46._o r._n of_o jew_n ibid._n l._n 50._o r._n whereof_o p._n 166._o l._n 42._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 176._o l._n 12._o for_o hold_n r._n hold_v what_o other_o errata_fw-la may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o wrong_v point_v the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o mend_v they_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n those_o who_o have_v attentive_o read_v our_o apology_n and_o have_v see_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o we_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o the_o r._n b._n our_o accuser_n have_v asperse_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o information_n may_v possible_o wonder_v to_o find_v the_o reverend_n mr._n goodwin_n come_v in_o to_o the_o accuser_n assistance_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o charge_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o people_n soul_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o chap._n 4._o pag._n 25._o lin._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 74._o lin._n 11_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 32_o 33._o but_o if_o they_o due_o consider_v mr._n goodwin_n principle_n they_o may_v cease_v wonder_v for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v no_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o conditional_a promise_n nor_o threaten_v of_o its_o own_o at_o all_o and_o so_o that_o it_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o hold_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n see_v epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n pag._n 1._o lin_v 15_o 16._o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o and_o require_v any_o duty_n or_o threaten_v any_o sinner_n then_o be_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o if_o 54._o if_o see_v his_o disc_n p._n 54._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v now_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v a_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o dangerous_a person_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v not_o only_o absolute_a promise_n but_o have_v also_o precept_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o that_o it_o require_v some_o duty_n and_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o against_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o mediator_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o as_o judge_v he_o will_v condemn_v some_o yea_o many_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o contradictory_n opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o with_o a_o resolution_n through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v 38._o do_v see_v mark_n 8.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v by_o famous_a orthodox_n divine_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o reverend_a mr_n trail_n will_v yet_o join_v with_o we_o in_o condemn_v that_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o as_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o a_o very_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n especial_o as_o improve_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o his_o worthy_a successor_n mr._n clarkson_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o be_v on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o 3d_o volume_n on_o the_o hebrew_n pa._n 220._o li._n 4_o 5_o 6._o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o pag._n 221._o on_o heb._n 8.6_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n again_o p_o 222._o every_o covenant_n say_v the_o dr._n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o man_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o require_v somewhat_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o part_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n again_o in_o pag._n 22â—_n i_o dr._n owen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o from_o pag._n 235_o etc._n etc._n the_o dr._n in_o many_o particular_n assign_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sinai_n covenant_n as_o such_o and_o the_o new_a gospel-covenant_n when_o he_o give_v the_o five_o difference_n he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v for_o its_o precept_n the_o decalogue_n with_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o for_o its_o promise_n they_o be_v
we_o have_v a_o account_n how_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o terrible_a majesty_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n in_o that_o 24_o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 1._o he_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o for_o the_o other_o law_n moses_n write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o heb._n 9.19_o 2._o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n the_o altar_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o party_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o order_v certain_a person_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o he_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.19_o whereby_o christ_n be_v fit_o represent_v who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o then_o have_v put_v it_o in_o basin_n he_o sprinkle_v one_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o atone_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacriâ—ces_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sanctity_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o heb._n 9.12_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n whereunto_o they_o consent_v and_o signify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a ver_fw-la 7._o sixthly_a he_o take_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_n redemption_n justification_n access_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o it_o alone_o seven_o whilst_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o e._n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 9_o for_o 20._o from_o the_o premise_n we_o learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel-form_n of_o administration_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o representative_a and_o typical_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o heb._n 9_o for_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o typical_a figurative_a covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n of_o god_n people_n for_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v the_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 24.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v there_o read_v they_o answer_v and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 24.7_o moses_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o god_n name_n tell_v they_o by_o read_v the_o precept_n to_o they_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o their_o answer_n express_v their_o consent_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_o sincere_a or_o not_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o serious_a and_o moral_o sincere_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v their_o foresay_a consent_n and_o what_o moses_n act_v as_o god_n minister_n who_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n approve_v of_o and_o thereupon_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o hence_o i_o think_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n for_o if_o the_o typical_a figurative_a covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n than_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel-form_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v typify_v and_o figure_v by_o it_o have_v likewise_o precept_n and_o require_v duty_n for_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n do_v not_o at_o all_o seem_v proper_a to_o typify_v and_o figure_n a_o covenant_n that_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n if_o my_o r._n b._n venture_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n at_o horeb_n do_v typify_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel_n form_n of_o administration_n he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n against_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5_o 6._o and_o the_o reform_a divine_n general_o against_o he_o even_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n a_o book_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o mr._n burrough_n and_o mr._n caryl_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o his_o good_a friend_n will_v be_v against_o he_o as_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o 54_o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n page_n of_o that_o book_n the_o three_o divine_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chap._n that_o the_o covenant_n renew_v with_o all_o israel_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v real_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o same_o covenant_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v show_v before_o moses_n have_v engage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o at_o horeb_n but_o they_o have_v break_v it_o during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n special_a command_n he_o renew_v it_o with_o they_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v deut._n 29.1_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n but_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a rutherford_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n 60_o rutherford_n be_v covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_v 1_o chap._n 11._o p._n 60_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v renew_v again_o after_o their_o breach_n of_o it_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o addition_n of_o special_a blessing_n curse_n and_o ceremonial_a command_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_o propose_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o pool_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o renew_v with_o they_o as_o
most_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o which_o passage_n and_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o write_n he_o agree_v with_o we_o exact_o and_o assert_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 2._o mr._n clarkson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a divine_a subject_n new_o print_v 1696_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n how_o and_o mr._n mead._n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 13.3_o pag._n 10._o his_o observation_n be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n a_o gospel_n a_o new_a covenant_n duty_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o either_o believe_v what_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v or_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v evangelical_n but_o since_o it_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o twelve_o argument_n after_o this_o in_o p._n 12_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o reprove_v those_o who_o reject_v this_o duty_n as_o legal_a certain_o those_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v find_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o that_o way_n prove_v a_o by_o path_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n instead_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n no_o way_n but_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v three_o stage_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o will_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o never_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o will_v never_o reach_v heaven_n indeed_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o all_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o he_o be_v delude_v mislead_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a fire_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o undeceive_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o in_o p._n 20._o he_o say_v no_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o remission_n solomon_n will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n 2_o chro._n 6.26_o 27._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n chap._n 7.14_o in_o fine_a for_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o though_o all_o be_v then_o pardon_v yet_o not_o all_o alike_o therefore_o observe_v 2._o sin_n past_a and_o repent_v of_o be_v pardon_v absolute_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v conditional_a become_v absolute_a 3._o future_a sin_n or_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v but_o pardon_v to_o a_o believer_n conditional_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v future_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v for_o those_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n clarkson_n see_v what_o follow_v there_o immediate_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wilful_a sin_n which_o believer_n fall_v into_o after_o conversion_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v pardon_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v formal_o and_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o guilty_a believer_n have_v actual_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o these_o two_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n clarkson_n be_v no_o amyraldian_n and_o since_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o we_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o preface_n do_v very_o impertinent_o mention_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o amyrald_n in_o france_n preface_n see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o manifest_a design_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o dangerous_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o to_o hold_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v none_o of_o amyrald_n singular_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o adversary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n nay_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o adversary_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o and_o he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o aforesaid_a some_o of_o they_o i_o know_v be_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la agree_v in_o this_o or_o not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n goodwin_n book_n and_o have_v also_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o my_o proof_n and_o answer_n be_v good_a solid_a and_o sufficient_a i_o be_o full_o convince_v and_o firm_o persuade_v in_o my_o own_o mind_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o advise_v all_o man_n who_o be_v concern_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n my_o book_n shall_v come_v to_o read_v consider_v and_o then_o judge_v of_o my_o proof_n and_o answer_n and_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v imitate_v my_o reverend_a brother_n declamatory_n way_n of_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o way_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v to_o engage_v the_o affection_n to_o a_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o judgement_n all_o be_v one_o to_o some_o who_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v or_o strengthen_v a_o party_n i_o sincere_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v no_o such_o mean_n i_o likewise_o remember_v that_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o greek_n pag._n 32._o say_v that_o such_o a_o rhetorical_a declamatory_n way_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a unto_o those_o who_o design_n to_o cheat_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o steal_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o john_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la say_v that_o vir_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la desipit_fw-la audiror_fw-la a_o fucato_fw-la sermone_fw-la quid_fw-la sperat_fw-la alìud_fw-la quam_fw-la insidias_fw-la tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la vitâ_fw-la docentis_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la orationis_fw-la hermol_n barbaro_n epist_n 4._o in_o vol._n epist_n illu_v vir_fw-la if_o a_o hearer_n and_o so_o if_o a_o reader_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n what_o do_v he_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o a_o fair_a paint_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man._n 1_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o teacher_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v 3._o a_o sober_a plain_a unaffected_a way_n of_o speech_n in_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v after_o their_o example_n have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o we_o shall_v by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o i_o have_v sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v i_o and_o will_v judge_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v it_o
to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a write_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v let_v other_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v be_v concern_v and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o index_n chap._n i._o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o state_v the_o controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v page_z 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o what_o only_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o word_n law_n its_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o act_n 16.31_o from_o buxtorf_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n p._n 3_o 4._o from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o argument_n retort_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n disclaim_v p._n 5_o 6._o chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o etymology_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v p._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o he_o mistake_v my_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a p._n 8._o to_o 11._o chap._n v._o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n one_o entire_a impertinency_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o of_o several_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o old_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o sect._n 2._o mr._n g._n first_o set_v of_o testimony_n clear_o answer_v p._n 17_o to_o 32._o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n answer_v also_o p._n 32_o to_o 34._o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v real_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 35_o to_o 38._o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o clear_v and_o thence_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 38_o 39_o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o his_o gross_a mistake_v show_v the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n p._n 39_o 40._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n p._n 44_o to_o 46._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o different_a respect_n and_o under_o different_a formal_a notion_n may_v be_v require_v by_o two_o distinct_a law_n p._n 46._o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n p._n 46_o to_o 62._o how_o obedience_n be_v require_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 62_o to_o 94._o sect._n 3_o five_o objection_n answer_v several_a direction_n give_v and_o mistake_v discover_v p._n 94_o to_o 107._o sect._n 4._o gospel-threatning_n further_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o consentaneous_a testimony_n of_o many_o protestant_n divine_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 107_o to_o 118._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116._o sect._n 5._o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n seven_o objection_n answer_v mr._n bradshaw_n exposition_n of_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o p._n 119_o to_o 155._o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 6.2_o isa_n 42.4_o luke_n 19.27_o show_v to_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o rom._n 3.27_o more_o large_o vindicate_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o beza_n give_v p._n 155_o to_o 162._o sect._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n clear_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o have_v precept_n p._n 162_o to_o 170._o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o salvian_n their_o testimony_n show_v to_o have_v be_v pertinent_o cite_v p._n 170_o to_o 172._o testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n vindicate_v p._n 172._o to_o 175._o his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a p._n 175._o chap._n ix_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o reject_v p._n 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n not_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n his_o popish_a argument_n answer_v p._n 176_o 177_o 178._o answer_v to_o his_o advice_n p._n 178_o 179._o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 180._o remark_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pages_z 4_o 5._o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o in_o so_o do_v first_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n be_v mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n new_o reveal_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o will_v save_v guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n it_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o save_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o grace_n for_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o we_o declare_v here_o as_o we_o do_v declare_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v any_o conditional_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v second_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n as_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n and_o establish_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n answer_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v what_o this_o reverend_a brother_n here_o deny_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o with_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a commandment_n i_o think_v the_o commandment_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o object_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n command_v have_v be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a be_v that_o he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n head_n that_o
be_v awake_a and_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n how_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reverend_a brother_n book_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n join_v with_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n what_o we_o say_v be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o of_o the_o duty_n perform_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o state_v the_o controversy_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o sanction_n either_o promissory_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n or_o minatory_n of_o punishment_n to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o now_o here_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v but_o 1._o i_o affirm_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o promissory_a and_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o the_o gospel_n primary_o and_o principal_o promise_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n and_o do_v but_o secondary_o threaten_v punishment_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v it_o design_v thereby_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n only_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o precise_o for_o the_o performance_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o threaten_v punishment_n unto_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a neglect_n of_o perform_v it_o heb._n 2.3_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o some_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n stumble_v on_o the_o threshold_n at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o and_o mistate_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o bad_a omen_n for_o he_o then_o in_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o to_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o promise_v first_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o catch_v eager_o at_o the_o word_n law_n wherever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n answ_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o understand_v what_o my_o purpose_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n in_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o that_o in_o confident_o affirm_v against_o we_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n and_o modern_a protestant_a divine_n that_o law_n and_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o eager_o to_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n law_n for_o it_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o ancient_a write_n that_o a_o man_n who_o read_v they_o can_v avoid_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o almost_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o now_o mr._n g._n join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n and_o do_v further_a prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v by_o show_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a word_n but_o pretend_v that_o now_o among_o we_o it_o have_v a_o new_a and_o ill_a meaning_n by_o this_o the_o people_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n how_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o two_o brethren_n against_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o first_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n the_o second_o who_o come_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o enforce_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v however_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o testimony_n be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v both_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a against_o we_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n no_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o one_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a meaning_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a meaning_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v reply_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n answ_n true_o but_o 1._o for_o all_o that_o agreement_n they_o yet_o refute_v one_o another_o for_o the_o first_o accuser_n say_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n be_v ill_a but_o reverend_a mr._n goodwin_n maintain_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o pretend_v that_o the_o new_a only_o be_v ill_a 2._o if_o these_o two_o brethren_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v old_a or_o new_a but_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v new_a and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o say_v that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill_a meaning_n because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o a_o word_n then_o to_o know_v the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v late_o invent_v or_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n remark_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o free_o grant_v and_o never_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o various_a meaning_n nor_o do_v i_o in_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n abstract_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o one_o particular_a determinate_a sense_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o i_o only_o say_v p._n 22._o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o this_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a likewise_o p._n 24._o from_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o i_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o implication_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n in_o call_v it_o so_o after_o he_o 2._o mr._n g._n can_v never_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n and_o sometime_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n
require_v no_o faith_n nor_o practice_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o schindler_n and_o cocceiut_a their_o lexicon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n which_o be_v render_v law_n signify_v any_o instruction_n give_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o precept_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n hence_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant-law_n which_o make_v rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o god_n dispense_n to_o we_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n brief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n and_o which_o promise_v we_o pardon_v and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o when_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o instructive_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o promise_n 4._o what_o mr._n g._n often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctrine_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n its_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n buxtorf_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o lexicon_n pag._n 337._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n quod_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la officio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la doceat_fw-la &_o erudiat_fw-la because_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o buxtorf_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o that_o reason_n than_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o law_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n according_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o not_o only_o promise_v gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n on_o god_n part_n but_o also_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o term_n to_o be_v comply_v with_o through_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n hence_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 2.3_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_n teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o this_o reason_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o reach_v we_o the_o lord_n way_n not_o only_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v with_o we_o but_o also_o the_o way_n and_o path_n wherein_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o mr_n g_z will_v have_v the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o walk_v in_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v constitute_v for_o himself_o to_o observe_v in_o justify_v sinner_n but_o certain_o that_o interpretation_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v call_v god_n way_n in_o scripture_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o teach_v they_o his_o people_n psal_n 86.11_o and_o 119._o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n john_n 6.45_o and_o particular_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o christ_n this_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o this_o faith_n it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o act_n 16.31_o and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o law_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v to_o we_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o borough_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v through_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o this_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sometime_o have_v light_n to_o discern_v and_o freedom_n to_o confess_v in_o part_n as_o in_o pag._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o god_n word_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v to_o observe_v his_o order_n and_o appointment_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o will_v punctual_o keep_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n mark_v out_o by_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v thus_o he_o now_o 1_o concern_v this_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o which_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v i_o demand_v of_o mr._n goodwin_n whether_o it_o be_v something_o or_o nothing_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o then_o 1._o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v to_o we_o seek_v that_o be_v it_o prescribe_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o prescribe_v to_o prescribe_v and_o yet_o to_o prescribe_v nothing_o 2_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o way_n of_o seek_v for_o to_o seek_v by_o do_v nothing_o but_o if_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n he_o say_v that_o seek_n be_v something_o then_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o something_o must_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v seek_v and_o seek_v be_v some_o work_n or_o act_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v some_o work_n or_o act._n and_o what_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o unto_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o work_n and_o act_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o 2ly_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seek_v which_o the_o gospel_n law_n prescribe_v be_v very_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o word_n seek_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v the_o thing_n seek_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o apology_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n only_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n instrumental_a or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o object_n alone_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n by_o prescribe_v the_o foresay_a seek_v which_o signify_v the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n
clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n chrysostom_n origen_n theodoret_n with_o photius_n to_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n they_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n but_o these_o quotation_n serve_v only_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o deny_v except_o two_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o eusebius_n apposite_o call_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o we_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o the_o apology_n p_o 28._o out_o of_o bishop_n andrews_n yea_o i_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o both_o prescribe_v and_o require_v purity_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o effect_v and_o work_v purity_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o moreover_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o promise_v be_v first_o promise_v of_o pure_a grace_n and_z afterward_o according_a to_o promise_v be_v of_o pure_a free_a grace_n give_v unto_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n this_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 22._o and_o passim_fw-la 2._o neither_o there_o not_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n do_v always_o signify_v a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o command_n and_o so_o origen_n testimony_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o 3._o i_o assent_v likewise_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o theodoret_n on_o isa_n 2._o and_o 4._o to_o all_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n on_o psal_n 49._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n impertinent_o allege_v and_o i_o be_o so_o for_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201_o and_o there_o show_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v vacate_v to_o a_o believer_n without_o be_v perfect_o dissolve_v and_o cease_v without_o be_v disannul_v and_o how_o christ_n by_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o have_v entire_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o condemn_v a_o penitent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o photius_n there_o seem_v plain_o to_o understand_v by_o law_n not_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o man_n before_o and_o break_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o the_o legal_a dark_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o photius_n do_v very_o fit_o express_v the_o lord_n abolish_n that_o legal_a dark_a way_n and_o introduce_v the_o evangelical_n clear_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o it_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v 8.6_o see_v heb._n 8.6_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o in_o its_o new_a christian_a constitution_n and_o more_o gracious_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v indeed_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 6_o and_o last_o we_o come_v to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o who_o write_n mr._n goodwin_n quote_v two_o short_a sentence_n as_o first_o that_o according_a to_o clemens_n the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n answ_n and_o what_o then_o do_v that_o militate_fw-la against_o my_o principle_n nothing_o less_o for_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v not_o because_o clemens_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v write_v prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_n it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n and_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o yea_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o precept_n will_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v the_o light_n of_o our_o way_n i_o think_v that_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v that_o then_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v any_o be_v and_o must_v be_v also_o a_o light_n of_o our_o way_n that_o direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v now_o under_o the_o christian_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o quote_v clemens_n say_v 22._o disc_n p._n 22._o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o he_o call_v clemens_n his_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o clementin_n definition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o say_v he_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o this_o clementin_n definition_n of_o a_o law_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n answ_n this_o reverend_a brother_n by_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o definition_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o since_o aristotle_n say_v of_o old_a that_o 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ariâ—â—or_n 2._o metaphys_n cap._n 3._o we_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o definition_n and_o here_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n meet_v with_o two_o or_o three_o pretty_a word_n they_o so_o please_v his_o fancy_n that_o he_o present_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o to_o wit_n a_o definition_n a_o definition_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v thus_o get_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n he_o be_v sure_a thereby_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o definition_n 8._o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n 2_o post_n cap._n 8._o show_v we_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n law_n if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n than_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a for_o our_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o man_n law_n but_o god_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n then_o according_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v real_o and_o objective_o the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o expression_n upon_o this_o i_o can_v move_v many_o question_n that_o will_v puzzle_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o answer_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v his_o law_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o if_o he_o deny_v then_o how_o can_v god_n opinion_n be_v his_o law_n if_o he_o have_v no_o opinion_n and_o be_v no_o opinator_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n that_o he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v they_o opinative_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n at_o least_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o probable_a
ground_n and_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contraries_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o these_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o opinion_n 1._o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o probable_a ground_n and_o motive_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 3._o ei_o potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsom_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o contingent_o true_a and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v false_a or_o may_v yet_o be_v false_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o probable_a motive_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o then_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_o wise_a ommscient_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o upon_o mr._n g_o be_v own_o principle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o opinator_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o arminian_o principle_n god_n may_v possible_o be_v surprise_v if_o not_o at_o the_o arrival_n of_o new_a colony_n in_o heaven_n as_o his_o expression_n be_v in_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o at_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n mean_v well_o though_o his_o kind_a love_n to_o definition_n have_v dazzle_v his_o sight_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o phantosme_n instead_o of_o his_o belove_a i_o mean_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v no_o definition_n at_o all_o no_o not_o a_o good_a description_n of_o it_o i_o insist_v not_o therefore_o on_o this_o but_o suppose_v his_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a i_o shall_v only_o advise_v he_o linguam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la to_o mend_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o definition_n for_o the_o future_a and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o clemens_n concern_v who_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n law_n nor_o do_v he_o there_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o man_n law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n at_o all_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o mr._n g_o will_n needs_o be_v apply_v it_o let_v he_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o other_o gospel_n if_o he_o know_v of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o consent_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o opinion_n 3._o i_o advise_v my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o read_v but_o two_o or_o three_o line_n further_o there_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o affirm_v a_o law_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o 1616._o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 256_o 257._o open_a lugd._n batav_n 1616._o to_o be_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o right_a word_n command_v thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v right_o and_o congruous_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a thus_o clemens_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o forbid_v other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o from_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o clemens_n m._n g._n can_v prove_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o say_v clemens_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o impertinent_a chapter_n but_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o harp_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n again_o and_o as_o before_o abusive_o call_v the_o evangelical_n law_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o work_n new_a or_o old_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v real_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o other_o which_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o produce_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n law_n and_o new_a law_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v be_v venerable_a for_o age._n for_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o have_v its_o original_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v will_v continue_v in_o christ_n church_n after_o the_o period_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n remark_n on_o the_o five_o chapter_n this_o chapter_n be_v one_o entire_a impertinency_n ground_v upon_o the_o beforementioned_a mistake_v that_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o real_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n since_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o scripture_n have_v so_o call_v it_o 2._o from_o its_o be_v call_v a_o law_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v i_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o in_o both_o respect_v my_o argue_v be_v close_o and_o consequential_a but_o for_o its_o be_v a_o law_n that_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o some_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n that_o i_o say_v plain_o enough_o 22.33_o see_v apol._n p._n 22.33_o depend_v on_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o i_o prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a and_o whether_o it_o require_v of_o we_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n unless_o he_o solid_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v any_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o in_o the_o foresay_a respect_n and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n indeed_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o particular_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v in_o quote_v roman_a author_n to_o wit_n isodore_n paulus_n merula_n brisonius_fw-la juvenal_n ovid_n cicero_n papinian_n and_o justinian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n lex_n law_n have_v various_a signification_n for_o this_o be_v prove_v what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v in_o the_o apology_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n its_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n do_v he_o quote_v cyprian_a and_o augustin_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o frequent_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o frequent_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o my_o reverend_a brother_n sense_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v sometime_o mean_v more_o by_o it_o and_o particular_o if_o they_o mean_v more_o by_o
it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n 2_o if_o by_o no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o two_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o augustin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o there_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n cyprian_a in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n of_o goulartius_n his_o edition_n call_v our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o evangelical_n law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o no_o duty_n nay_o cyprian_n himself_o as_o quote_v and_o translate_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o evangelical_n law_n then_o according_a to_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n 2._o for_o augustin_n if_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n we_o may_v apprehend_v not_o mere_o a_o statute_n but_o any_o other_o doctrine_n because_o he_o style_v not_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i_o never_o mean_v a_o mere_a statute_n exclusive_a of_o gracious_a promise_n so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o i_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o apol._n p._n 22._o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n again_o i_o say_v express_o in_o page_n 33._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twiss_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n in_o who_o write_n be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o precept_n oblige_v the_o duty_n then_o may_v the_o gospel_n itself_o without_o offence_n be_v term_v a_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o excellent_a precept_n yet_o 3_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o mr._n goodwin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o augustin_n judgement_n or_o that_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n precise_o because_o there_o be_v gracious_a promise_n in_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a divine_a precept_n in_o they_o be_v there_o not_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v those_o five_o book_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n precise_o because_o of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o legal_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n augustin_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n be_v call_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n now_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o militate_v against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o i_o can_v grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o more_o special_a restrain_a sense_n and_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v impertinent_a but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o to_o my_o purpose_n against_o he_o for_o page_n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n 8._o see_v also_o his_o serm._n on_o the_o q._n death_n p._n 7_o 8._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o to_o our_o perish_a soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n his_o instruct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o law_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o own_o its_o oblige_a force_n and_o it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o i_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v in_o time_n do_v so_o likewise_o since_o he_o say_v that_o thrice_o bless_a be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n enlighten_v grace_n have_v make_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o follow_v it_o remark_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n section_n i._o some_o preliminary_a consideration_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_a answer_v of_o mr._n g_o be_v quotation_n from_o their_o write_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o mist_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v cast_v before_o people_n eye_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v some_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o quotation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o several_a part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o 1._o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v gospel_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o absolute_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v gospel_n also_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o christ_n being_n actual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o give_v the_o redeem_a save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v gospel_n also_o since_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v a_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n but_o 4._o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n his_o son_n
our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o penitent_a believer_n most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o likewise_o as_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o elect_n special_a effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v most_o free_o and_o yet_o most_o certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o where_o it_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o to_o the_o question_n how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n diligence_n and_o abundant_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o refuse_v its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o also_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o a_o popular_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o definition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v definitio_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o oratorum_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o imperfect_a definition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o orator_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_z according_o my_o r_n brother_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 8._o have_v these_o numerical_a word_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o profess_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o popular_a definition_n or_o description_n shall_v always_o contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o define_v or_o describe_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n for_o one_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v one_o way_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a comprehensive_a sense_n for_o another_o or_o more_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v another_o way_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o careful_o remember_v that_o when_o our_o first_o reformer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n or_o arminian_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o instance_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 96.128_o he_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v hat_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n the_o observance_n and_o keep_n of_o which_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n govern_v justice_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o justify_n righteousness_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v only_o either_o 1_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n repentance_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n such_o as_o be_v true_a faith_n only_o or._n 3_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o receive_v a_o right_n unto_o before_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n now_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o principle_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o mere_a positive_a law_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o new_a moral_a natural_a law_n nor_o do_v he_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a natural_a law_n neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o oblige_v people_n to_o some_o moral_a natural_a duty_n which_o it_o oblige_v no_o body_n unto_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n giver_n but_o this_o opinion_n we_o
all_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o as_o reflect_v on_o god_n moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v imperfect_a before_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n moral_a natural_a law_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o all_o moral_a natural_a duty_n even_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o life_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o people_n breach_n of_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v it_o explain_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o their_o moral_a natural_a allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o then_o for_o mere_a positive_a law_n as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v give_v some_o such_o unto_o his_o church_n so_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o old_a positive_a law_n be_v abrogate_a he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o new_a positive_a law_n such_o as_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o when_o such_o positive_a law_n be_v once_o enact_v by_o our_o lord_n royal_a authority_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o do_v institute_v and_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o make_v they_o law_n nor_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v law_n by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o the_o lord_n legislative_a power_n which_o do_v by_o those_o positive_a law_n themselves_o first_o and_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o seven_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n be_v old_a or_o new_a quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rei_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la quoad_fw-la rei_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o circumstantiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thus_o the_o moral_a command_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o witness_v john_n 13.34_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o 8._o so_o likewise_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v old_a even_o as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o the_o fall_n gen_n 3.15_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v new_a as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o most_o high_o dignify_v and_o glorify_v for_o no_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oblige_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n under_o this_o consideration_n but_o now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v ind_z sp_z nsable_o oblige_v thus_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v new_a and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a eight_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a now_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o renew_v and_o pardon_v grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o require_v personal_a perpetual_a and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n and_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n and_o for_o such_o obedience_n only_o will_v have_v justify_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n its_o predominant_a be_v grace_n grace_n run_v through_o it_o all_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o prescribe_v its_o condition_n in_o that_o legal_a ever_o finless_a perfection_n be_v not_o rigid_o insist_v on_o but_o evangelical_n sincerity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n which_o also_o be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o sinful_a defect_n thereof_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o be_v grace_n rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o promise_n to_o the_o elect_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o cause_v they_o free_o yet_o certain_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o that_o when_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n it_o further_a promise_n they_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o glorious_a blessing_n and_o all_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v grace_n also_o in_o the_o very_a minatory_n sanction_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o threaten_v be_v not_o to_o bring_v on_o man_n the_o punishment_n threaten_v but_o to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n incline_v they_o unto_o and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n tempt_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a threaten_n be_v useful_a to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o the_o believe_a roman_n that_o they_o be_v under_o that_o conditional_a threaten_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o since_o grace_n do_v thus_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 12.25_o see_v heb._n 12.25_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v hearty_o with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o like_o it_o the_o worse_a nor_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o less_o gracious_a because_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o i_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o through_o my_o lord_n grace_n but_o i_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o that_o since_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o if_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v right_o apply_v as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o testimony_n from_o reform_a protestant_a divine_v sect_n ii_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v from_o our_o protestant_a divine_n definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n 1._o i_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o general_n that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o prove_v i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o explain_v it_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o
justification_n and_o salvation_n call_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o free_a christian_a will_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v pray_v i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n not_o that_o i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o do_v it_o i_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n such_o a_o community_n and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o neighbour_n a_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n now_o whether_o my_o r_n brother_n have_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o doctrine_n he_o know_v best_a himself_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o travel_n to_o rome_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o declare_v i_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o luther_n write_v that_o book_n before_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v luther_n testimony_n therein_o against_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n since_o he_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n when_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o against_o i_o do_v not_o advantage_v my_o r._n brother_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v though_o luther_n be_v not_o without_o his_o fail_n as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o i_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n shall_v be_v always_o respectful_o receive_v by_o i_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o better_a reform_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n mr_n g._n quote_v the_o excellent_a melancthon_n again_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o melancthon_n there_o write_v set_a aside_o the_o gloss_n of_o mr._n g_o and_o melancthons_n own_o word_n do_v not_o prejudice_v my_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o melancthon_n be_v clear_o for_o i_o and_o hold_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o promise_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_o prove_v from_o melancthons_n own_o word_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n g_o be_v seven_o chapter_n and_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_n melancthon_n and_o the_o people_n too_o in_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o melancthon_n be_v of_o his_o absurd_a opinion_n 5._o his_o next_o witness_n against_o i_o be_v the_o famous_a calvin_n but_o i_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o for_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v already_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o require_v of_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v apol._n pag._n 51.92_o 93_o 94_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o what_o i_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v by_o mr._n g._n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v sincere_o confess_v that_o to_o invest_v christ_n with_o a_o new_a legislative_a power_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o those_o who_o go_v the_o popish_a way_n have_v feign_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o shall_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v unto_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o calvin_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n say_v as_o follow_v jonae_fw-la follow_v quoties_fw-la veniam_fw-la proponit_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la simul_fw-la additur_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratis_o enim_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la offer_v neque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la inducitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la homines_fw-la abuti_fw-la suâ_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la &_o facilitate_v ideo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la apponit_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la mutentur_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 3_o cap._n jonae_fw-la as_o often_o as_o god_n propose_v or_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n together_o with_o the_o proposal_n or_o promise_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v that_o they_o repent_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n offer_v himself_o free_o nor_o be_v he_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o own_o liberality_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o abuse_v his_o indulgence_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v therefore_o he_o join_v that_o law_n to_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n repent_v of_o their_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a thus_o calvin_n and_o this_o repentance_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sumof_o the_o gospel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o therefore_o my_o r_n b_o do_v but_o abuse_n calvin_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n he_o never_o mean_v notwithstanding_o the_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o he_o 6._o beza_n be_v bring_v to_o witness_n against_o we_o but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o beza_n his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a in_o grow_v person_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o must_v rectify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o beza_n have_v some_o peculiar_a conceit_n that_o all_o repentance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v proper_o from_o the_o law_n and_o but_o improper_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n that_o contrition_n do_v not_o propor_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o understanding_n beza_n there_o i_o mistake_v his_o true_a meaning_n to_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n and_o my_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n contrition_n by_o which_o beza_n mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o attritio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o as_o beza_n right_o observe_v proceed_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n but_o i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o have_v mean_v what_o we_o common_o call_v contrition_n from_o psal_n 51.17_o and_o which_o be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o other_o write_n that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o evangelical_n but_o a_o legal_a repentance_n when_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o
manifest_o false_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o richard_n stock_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1606._o in_o page_n 252_o 253._o he_o write_v thus_o now_o you_o campian_n add_v the_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o our_o work_n touch_v the_o decalogue_n and_o work_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o this_o answer_n i_o whitaker_n make_v you_o brief_o in_o the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o anything_o to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o gal._n 5.18_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thus_o whitaker_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o believe_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o conditoon_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whilst_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n peter_n baro_n a_o frenchman_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n margaret_n professor_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o print_v a_o latin_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o have_v therein_o affirm_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o prelection_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o innovator_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v to_o those_o doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arminian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a calvinist_n whereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o london_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v against_o his_o latin_a sermon_n aforesaid_a by_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherein_n the_o anonymous_n author_n treat_v he_o very_o rude_o much_o at_o the_o rate_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v treat_v their_o brethren_n among_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o zealous_a e._n h._n in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o i_o have_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la maintain_v against_o baro_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o old_a moral_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o baro_n argument_n he_o answer_v thus_o 1592._o thus_o o_o miseram_fw-la &_o caecam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectam_fw-la promissionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credere_fw-la sibique_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la jusserit_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la pag._n 44_o 45._o lond._n 1592._o o_fw-la miserable_a and_o blind_a consequence_n as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v another_o law_n beside_o that_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o pag._n 52_o 53_o 54._o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o law_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n and_o have_v both_o show_v it_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la baro_n legem_fw-la quâ_fw-la fides_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la behold_v here_o baro_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o faith_n be_v command_v now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o cambridge_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o rather_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o for_o instance_n mr._n perkins_n and_o this_o e._n h._n go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o baro_n who_o as_o be_v think_v hold_v as_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v that_o it_o be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o unsound_a divine_a and_o at_o last_o constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o dr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o where_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v write_v a_o latin_a catechism_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la sidem_fw-la the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n 3._o christ._n piet._n prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la latin_a scripta_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o pag._n 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n whitaker_n learned_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o catechism_n as_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n eleven_o mr._n g_o suborn_v gomarus_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o but_o certain_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n gomarus_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o i_o because_o as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n quote_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 27._o he_o have_v speak_v my_o sense_n so_o clear_o that_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomarus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o gomarus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o gomarus_n his_o own_o express_a word_n show_v 30._o gom._n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 30._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture-testimony_n now_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o gomarus_n
do_v not_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o word_n clear_o and_o necessary_o import_v mr._n g_o quote_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o disputation_n thes_n 25._o where_o he_o say_v 25._o say_v evangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la incommodè_fw-la definiri_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la divina_fw-la qua_fw-la arcanum_fw-la dei_fw-la foedus_fw-la de_fw-la gratuita_fw-la salute_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la lapsis_fw-la annunciatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la electis_fw-la inchoatur_fw-la ac_fw-la conservatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la servatoris_fw-la gloriam_fw-la gomar_n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 25._o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v define_v this_o way_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n whereby_o the_o secret_a covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o elect_n and_o conserve_v or_o continue_v unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v my_o r._n brother_n business_n for_o 1._o gomarus_n here_o do_v not_o pretend_v accurate_o and_o full_o to_o define_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o say_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v define_v this_o way_n and_o one_o may_v well_o enough_o express_v himself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v only_o a_o general_a description_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n 2._o this_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o the_o 25_o position_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o apology_n come_v after_o in_o the_o 30_o position_n in_o which_o gomarus_n design_o explain_v himself_o and_o add_v what_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n thes_n 25._o and_o express_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o both_o 3._o here_o then_o gomarus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v himself_o only_o in_o thes_n 30._o he_o explain_v and_o express_v what_o he_o have_v suppose_v and_o employ_v and_o add_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v in_o thes_n 25._o 4._o here_o also_o mr._n g_o shall_v have_v consider_v gomarus_n his_o 29._o position_n which_o i_o quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 100_o but_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o for_o he_o can_v but_o have_v see_v it_o since_o it_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o 30_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o my_o r_z brother_n deal_v very_o disingenuous_o not_o to_o use_v a_o worse_a word_n when_o he_o thus_o conclude_v pag._n 34._o of_o his_o discourse_n therefore_o when_o gomarus_n a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n he_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o word_n gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n not_o as_o it_o imply_v only_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n discover_v to_o man_n this_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o my_o r.b._n who_o have_v read_v the_o place_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o gomarus_n his_o word_n both_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27._o and_o 100_o that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o both_o discover_v unto_o and_o make_v with_o man_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v a_o condition_n in_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v the_o law_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o and_o that_o mr._n g_o himself_z have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n in_o its_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n how_o to_o excuse_v my_o r._n b._n here_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o know_a falsincation_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o whatever_o be_v of_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o sense_n which_o he_o will_v force_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o scholar_n and_o judicious_a honest_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o determine_v which_o of_o we_o two_o give_v the_o genuine_a true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o gomarus_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27_o and_o 100_o twelve_o mr._n g_o to_o back_o the_o foresay_a misinterpretation_n of_o gomarus_n his_o word_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o holy_a angel_n record_v in_o luke_n 2._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o but_o this_o do_v not_o move_v i_o in_o the_o least_o from_o my_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o from_o the_o angel_n doxology_n in_o luke_n 2._o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v ever_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o angel_n not_o say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a indeed_o ay_o and_o it_o be_v true_a gospel_n too_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o in_o our_o first_o preliminary_n consideration_n but_o what_o then_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o say_v and_o what_o gomarus_n and_o i_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v both_o be_v true_a and_o so_o they_o certain_o be_v but_o it_o seem_v mr._n g_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o nor_o with_o i_o nor_o with_o any_o other_o man_n nor_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o he_o or_o we_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o that_o be_v real_o his_o settle_a thought_n his_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o hearty_o pray_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v through_o grace_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o he_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o gospel-covenant_n its_o require_v of_o he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o for_o his_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o rhetoric_n without_o reason_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o the_o wise_a whatever_o effect_v it_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o now_o my_o r_n brother_n his_o premise_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v his_o conclusion_n as_o such_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o he_o pretend_v but_o real_o false_a that_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o best_a man_n whoever_o live_v upon_o earth_n do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n but_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o be_v both_o it_o be_v both_o a_o law_n and_o also_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 35_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o our_o reformer_n be_v careful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o law_n it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o law_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o indeed_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v and_o so_o be_v we_o too_o and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o so_o no_o more_o do_v we_o suffer_v work_n under_o never_o so_o specious_a pretence_n to_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n in_o fine_a what_o mr._n
g_z quote_v there_o out_o of_o chemnitius_n and_o beza_n concern_v the_o papist_n confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n its_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n do_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scriptural_a or_o popish_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o in_o our_o apology_n we_o plain_o state_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o whoever_o read_v understand_v believe_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o there_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o without_o first_o renounce_v some_o of_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v plain_o there_o lay_v down_o in_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o informer_n and_o of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n relate_v to_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n iii_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v his_o next_o set_v of_o testimony_n of_o reform_a divine_n be_v to_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 36._o by_o their_o express_a word_n that_o when_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n i_o grant_v the_o gospel_n law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel-law_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o show_v the_o contrary_a before_o from_o their_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o luther_n and_o calvin_n both_o subscribe_v second_o i_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a testimony_n which_o mr._n g._n allege_v and_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2._o and_o isai_n 2._o his_o first_o testimony_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o abhor_v that_o opinion_n of_o justiciaries_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o luther_n do_v and_o we_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v say_v or_o write_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v new_a law_n concern_v work_n as_o the_o turk_n dream_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n gives_z grace_n justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o preach_a concern_v christ_n that_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o before_o hear_v from_o luther_n himself_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o 2._o be_v they_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o it_o chief_o have_v its_o denomination_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o part_n 3._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o precept_n find_v write_v somewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o best_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o typical_a legal_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o precept_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o this_o precept_n even_o in_o luther_n judgement_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o second_o testimony_n from_o luther_n commentary_n on_o isai_n 2._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n but_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o luther_n expression_n be_v or_o law_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o which_o as_o mr._n g_o allege_v it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o our_o r_n brother_n that_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o mention_n in_o pag._n 38._o will_v be_v impertinent_a and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o work_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n i_o e._n a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o 3._o three_o for_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o musculus_fw-la on_o isai_n 2._o i_o admit_v it_o as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o nor_o four_o do_v gualters_n testimony_n make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o least_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v by_o a_o false_a gloss_n put_v on_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o in_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n g_o 5._o the_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o vrsin_n on_o isai_n 2.3_o make_v rather_o for_o we_o than_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o vrsin_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o which_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o chemnitius_n his_o common_a place_n contradict_v my_o principle_n but_o it_o rather_o confirm_v they_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o hold_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n see_v his_o common_a place_n in_o folio_n pag._n 219._o 7._o and_o last_o for_o wittichius_n his_o testimony_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o i_o for_o it_o contain_v my_o principle_n express_v to_o my_o mind_n i_o do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o yet_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o perfect_v personal_a work_n be_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o adam_n justification_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n if_o he_o have_v never_o break_v it_o but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone-righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o do_v reject_v that_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o unsound_a and_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o more_o
orthodox_n divine_v but_o i_o suppose_v wittichius_n mean_v only_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v as_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v assoon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o necessarium_fw-la justificationis_fw-la praerequisitum_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o necessary_a praerequisite_a unto_o justification_n consider_v simple_o as_o a_o work_n and_o so_o i_o likewise_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o though_o faith_n be_v real_o a_o inward_a heart_n work_v and_o though_o it_o be_v pray_fw-mi require_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o praerequire_v nor_o require_v unto_o justification_n simple_o and_o precise_o as_o a_o work_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n but_o only_o as_o the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n or_o as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o unto_o justification_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o answer_v mr._n g_o be_v second_v set_v of_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o right_o understand_v make_v against_o i_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o six_o chapter_n have_v in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n 41._o diso_n p._n 41._o be_v answer_v before_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n for_o if_o one_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o sense_n for_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v do_v without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o to_o we_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n but_o now_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o or_o may_v know_v by_o our_o apology_n that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a promise_n also_o and_o which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v through_o grace_n perform_v it_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o true_a proper_a comprehensive_a sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o law_n to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o which_o be_v indeed_o work_v yet_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v not_o require_v they_o of_o we_o under_o that_o formal_a notion_n as_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o and_o for_o they_o but_o 1._o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n not_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o justification_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o 2._o it_o require_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o as_o the_o only_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteonsness_n as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n whereby_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n 3_o it_o require_v obedience_n flow_v from_o faith_n obedience_n i_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o as_o obedience_n or_o work_v for_o which_o we_o be_v glorify_v but_o as_o evangelical_o sincere_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n of_o credit_v our_o holy_a religion_n of_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a by_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o alone_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n thus_o require_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n require_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o when_o through_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v they_o than_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o do_v the_o duty_n require_v second_o as_o to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o no_o threaten_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n than_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o have_v no_o minatory_a sanction_n no_o threaten_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v nor_o can_v deliberate_o think_v that_o a_o threaten_v be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o proper_o or_o improper_o as_o take_v in_o that_o too_o narrow_a limit_a sense_n for_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o we_o without_o require_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o 2._o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o entire_a gospel-covenant_n which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o but_o make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n than_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n take_v oven_n in_o this_o comprehensive_a sense_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o threaten_v proper_o belong_v to_o it_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o enough_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o as_o it_o prescribe_v to_o we_o its_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 2._o as_o it_o promise_v grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v its_o condition_n 3._o as_o it_o promise_v to_o we_o great_a and_o gratuitous_a benefit_n upon_o our_o perform_v its_o condition_n through_o grace_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o threaten_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n which_o mr._n g._n fancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_n do_v borrow_v and_o employ_v in_o its_o own_o service_n the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v as_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o its_o own_o additional_a threaten_v which_o i_o think_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o a_o threaten_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o a_o gospel-covenant_n primary_o and_o principal_o yet_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o secondary_o and_o less_o principal_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o sinner_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o to_o promise_v gratuitous_a benefit_n to_o sinner_n comply_v with_o its_o term_n require_v and_o it_o be_v but_o its_o secondary_a design_n to_o threaten_v punishment_n in_o case_n of_o noncompliance_a and_o then_o further_o even_o this_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o primary_n design_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o punishment_n on_o the_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o preserve_v from_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v actual_o inflict_v upon_o any_o who_o be_v call_v and_o command_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v not_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primary_n design_n of_o the_o evangelical-covenant_n as_o such_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v its_o
divine_n of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n follow_v calvin_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v in_o their_o annotation_n on_o john_n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o wicked_a now_o so_o secure_o contemn_v shall_v once_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o see_v mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.18_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o by_o how_o much_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v neglect_v and_o hutcheson_n follow_v the_o assembly_n man_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o john_n 12._o for_o 48._o doctr._fw-la 7._o albeit_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v their_o sad_a ditty_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evince_v this_o truth_n that_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o threaten_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o this_o matter_n again_o in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o next_o chapter_n three_o and_o last_o what_o mr._n g_z say_v in_o pag._n 40._o that_o in_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom_n 3_o 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o what_o he_o there_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a grace_n do_v real_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n by_o and_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o from_o its_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n both_o of_o holy_a david_n and_o paul_n for_o even_o in_o that_o 19_o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o david_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o dare_v mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 9.10_o see_v disc_n p._n 9.10_o nor_o lay_v any_o obligation_n to_o duty_n upon_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o but_o i_o ought_v to_o leave_v he_o to_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o bless_a paul_n do_v not_o he_o say_v to_o the_o gaoler_n act_n 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v be_v of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a gospel_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v no_o christian_n will_v deny_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n goodwin_n friend_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o informer_n mr._n trail_n can_v honest_o and_o fair_o deny_v then_o i_o demand_v further_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o mr._n goodwin_n own_o confession_n signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v and_o command_v duty_n to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n i_o never_o deny_v in_o all_o my_o life_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o require_v nor_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n for_o orthodoxy_n who_o grant_v with_o i_o that_o law_n of_o faith_n signify_v a_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n prescribe_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n at_o present_a i_o give_v three_o instance_n of_o this_o as_o 1_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o rom_n 3.27_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o prescript_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n by_o which_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o once_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o prescript_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o for_o the_o gospel_n to_o proscribe_v faith_n to_o we_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o require_v and_o command_v it_o 2._o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o or_o by_o that_o new_a order_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v strip_v man_n of_o all_o worth_a and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o clothe_v he_o by_o grace_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 3._o the_o last_o annotation_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pool_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n law_n which_o require_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o attain_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o several_a annotation_n aforesaid_a do_v all_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o prescribe_v command_n and_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o protestant_n divine_n want_v mr._n g._n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v again_o with_o this_o logic_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o and_o require_v no_o duty_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n section_n i._n 1._o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v all_o establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o false_a proposition_n be_v true_a that_o not_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o citation_n be_v establish_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n 2._o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n because_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v name_v a_o law_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n this_o assertion_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n 221._o see_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 8.6_o pag._n 221._o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o humane_a write_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o i_o never_o say_v write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o duty_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v or_o that_o it_o be_v fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n i_o hold_v the_o contradictory_n of_o this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n nor_o fortify_v with_o such_o a_o sanction_n the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o quit_v other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o duty_n perform_v it_o be_v also_o
fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n but_o with_o a_o sanction_n that_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o now_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v false_a no_o wonder_n that_o the_o inference_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a insignificant_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v several_a signification_n but_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v true_o represent_v it_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n itself_o the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n to_o wit_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n i_o say_v this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o pag_n 41._o will_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n returns_z home_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o its_o true_a father_n and_o just_o it_o may_v for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o breed_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o it_o calling_z it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o pretty_a little_a rogue_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o beget_v it_o and_o if_o we_o strip_v the_o baby_n of_o its_o identick_a dress_n or_o fool_n coat_n it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o just_o disow_v it_o as_o none_o of_o i_o and_o so_o i_o do_v by_o the_o other_o identical_a proposition_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n let_v this_o brother_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n express_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o that_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v find_v himself_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o blame_v i_o for_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n require_v duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o either_o this_o brother_n assert_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n then_o or_o major_a be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v beget_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o bastard_n use_v to_o be_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o assert_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o contend_v for_o with_o all_o his_o may_v throughout_o his_o book_n now_o it_o appear_v thus_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v his_o own_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n which_o the_o world_n may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o such_o pretty_a honest_a device_n and_o thus_o the_o pretty_a unanswerable_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n for_o both_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v self_n evident_o false_a when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o baby_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o fool_n coat_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a before_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n conclude_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o logic_n rule_n ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o formal_o true_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v from_o such_o false_a premise_n but_o he_o pretend_v in_o pag._n 42._o to_o have_v provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o this_o malady_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v large_o do_v but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a purpose_n be_v all_o that_o waste_n of_o time_n paper_n and_o ink_n since_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v i_o at_o all_o for_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o argue_v yet_o my_o r._n b._n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n almost_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctori_fw-la quum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v show_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n include_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o but_o always_o and_o every_o where_n for_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v answer_v i_o effectual_o and_o have_v make_v i_o his_o proselyte_n too_o but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o 1._o to_o instruct_v our_o accuser_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v our_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o we_o real_o mean_v by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 2_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o say_v ignorant_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o that_o he_o in_o say_v so_o against_o we_o the_o subscriber_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o read_v the_o apology_n page_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 3._o further_n what_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o our_o accuser_n i_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o world_n plain_o 1._o that_o god_n most_o free_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v 3._o what_o if_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n
i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o say_v that_o this_o gospel-covenant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o a_o law_n now_o if_o i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n page_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 27._o as_o i_o certain_o do_v and_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a then_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o i_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o they_o and_o that_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n unexplain_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o confess_v indeed_o what_o be_v true_a that_o though_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v yet_o en_fw-fr passant_a on_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o drop_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v quote_v for_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o say_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o from_o the_o other_o refer_v to_o on_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o establish_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v nor_o can_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o scripture_n there_o quote_v or_o refer_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o any_o of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o 22th_o page_n i_o quote_v three_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v but_o than_o it_o be_v again_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o i_o quote_v those_o three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o my_o r._n brother_n acknowledge_v now_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n isa_n 42.4_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v as_o for_o my_o other_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o establish_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o on_o the_o word_n itself_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n long_a before_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o witness_n prove_v more_o as_o they_o real_o do_v even_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o old_a call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v so_o but_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o index_n be_v write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o apology_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v though_o in_o the_o book_n they_o be_v both_o put_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v preface_n and_o index_n last_o and_o yet_o place_v they_o first_o in_o book_n now_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n and_o index_n take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o apology_n i_o find_v that_o my_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o design_v 1._o i_o design_v only_o to_o explain_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o cite_v the_o four_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o design_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n but_o old_a this_o be_v what_o i_o design_v in_o write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o look_v it_o over_o after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n there_o allege_v do_v real_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o which_o promise_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o if_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o say_v duty_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o give_v to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n if_o any_o do_v further_a object_n that_o humane_a testimony_n can_v only_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a humane_a testimony_n simple_o as_o such_o can_v solid_o prove_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o bring_v humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o their_o time_n call_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o man_n by_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n bring_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o shall_v likewise_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o this_o my_o witness_n do_v especial_o justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n austin_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n gomtrus_n dr._n andrews_n and_o dr._n twiss_n they_o both_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o moreover_o in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o do_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v now_o have_v first_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v answer_v my_o argument_n and_o wipe_v off_o all_o my_o citation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o feign_n and_o notorious_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o next_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n that_o be_v indeed_o my_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o pag._n of_o the_o apology_n well_o but_o be_v it_o argument_n or_o argument_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o threaten_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o as_o their_o word_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n
pag._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o be_v also_o against_o gomarus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 27_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v against_o they_o or_o against_o all_o mortal_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o solid_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n mention_v i_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v his_o work_n effectual_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v and_z which_o he_o beg_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o adequate_o or_o entire_o consider_v in_o all_o its_o article_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o narrow_a sense_n and_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v do_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o threaten_v nor_o conditional_a promise_n proper_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o now_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v my_o reverend_a brother_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o take_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n when_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thus_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n which_o certain_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o and_o particular_o it_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o 1._o first_o he_o assert_n page_n 42._o that_o the_o precept_n which_o the_o gospel_n employ_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v his_o goodly_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n before_o i_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o his_o reason_n i_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o help_v people_n to_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v sect_n ii_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v nothing_o can_v borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o then_o employ_v they_o in_o its_o own_o service_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o then_o employ_v it_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42._o page_n i_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n there_o insinuate_v and_o pag._n 48._o he_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v and_o employ_v the_o law_n precept_n and_o if_o any_o other_o body_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n do_v this_o much_o good_a may_v the_o notion_n do_v they_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a because_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a 2._o consider_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinles_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o always_o believe_v it_o and_o oft_o time_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n understand_v what_o and_o who_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o my_o r_z brethren_n and_o i_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o print_a apology_n page_n 200_o and_o 201._o 3._o consider_v three_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n it_o be_v obligative_a power_n and_o its_o actual_a obligation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o obligative_n power_n even_o then_o when_o for_o want_v of_o a_o particular_a object_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n into_o act_n and_o lay_v its_o actual_a obligation_n on_o a_o certain_a subject_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o obligative_a power_n unto_o several_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o oblige_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o for_o want_v of_o a_o proper_a object_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n religious_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o 4._o consider_v four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o oblige_v absolute_o and_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o the_o future_a which_o distinction_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n oblige_v man_n absolute_o and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_n god_n but_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a only_o for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n 5_o consider_v five_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o some_o duty_n immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o only_a mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n by_o itself_o immediate_o it_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_n god_n but_o it_o then_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o without_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o more_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o that_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o come_v in_o and_o oblige_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enact_v divine_a positive_a law_n for_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o god_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o by_o god_n authority_n enact_v they_o it_o than_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o this_o it_o do_v before_o and_o still_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o god_n enact_v for_o mankind_n 6._o consider_v sixthly_a that_o god_n enact_v some_o positive_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o man_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n nor_o from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v any_o positive_a new_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o moral_a law_n perfection_n and_o with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o dishonour_v god_n law_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n majesty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o after_o the_o first_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o concreat_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n god_n have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o man_n positive_a law_n both_o before_o
chemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o but_o though_o he_o purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o 219._o that_o affirmativa_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n clare_v dicit_fw-la gal._n 3.12_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v p._n 219._o the_o affirmative_a part_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o confident_a trust_n of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n clear_o say_v gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n observe_v here_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o chemnitius_n opinion_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n clear_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o i_o e._n the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n to_o justification_n see_v our_o last_o annotation_n pool_n on_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n though_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n yet_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v iive_v etc._n etc._n hemmingius_n a_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o disciple_n of_o melancthon_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la say_v fidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la referunt_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la salutari_fw-la edit_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1591._o loco_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o divine_n unanimous_o refer_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o before_o the_o flacian_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o protestant_a divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n or_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o say_v christ_n say_v en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n lo_o here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v be_v creed_n in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o tho._n luther_n call_v the_o gospel_n there_o promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o absolute_a promise_n for_o he_o express_o mention_n a_o conditional_a promise_n say_v si_fw-mi credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o luther_n can_v make_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o must_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o useful_a lesson_n that_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o some_o gratuitous_a benefit_n 2._o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v whitak_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a for_o it_o require_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n nowell_n in_o his_o foresay_a latin_a catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v 1626._o say_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la a._n nowelli_n christianae_n pietatis_fw-la prima_fw-la instit_fw-la pag._n 3._o edit_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sharpius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v late_o take_v up_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o 692._o flacian_o errant_a flaciani_n qui_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la manifest_a praecipiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agamus_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la sharpii_n cur_n theolog._n sect._n de_fw-fr evangelio_n pag._n 692._o the_o flacian_o say_v he_o err_v who_o will_v have_v no_o precept_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o faith_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v also_o that_o repentance_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sharpius_n agree_v dickson_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o his_o word_n be_v these_o argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dickson_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n pitcairn_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n for_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o write_v thus_o absolvitur_fw-la thus_o pâ—â—cairn_n harmon_n evang._n p._n 274._o quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la per_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la fidem_fw-la praescribentem_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o christ_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n except_o some_o rave_a bawl_a flacian_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o cocceian_o in_o holland_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o case_n than_o be_v plain_o thus_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n one_o god_n
with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n it_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o also_o consider_v simple_o under_o that_o formal_a notion_n as_o god_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o first_o by_o itself_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o likewise_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o such_o and_o under_o that_o notion_n now_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v once_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n ordain_v to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o require_v of_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ordain_v faith_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o so_o mediante_fw-la lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la positiuâ_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o so_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v require_v of_o we_o first_o direct_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n only_o but_o secondary_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n this_o to_o i_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n can_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v otherwise_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n before_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n immediate_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n because_o that_o just_a and_o good_a law_n can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a impossibility_n man_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o natural_a law_n to_o believe_v a_o supernatural_a object_n without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v christ_n the_o object_n but_o it_o do_v likewise_o per_fw-la se_fw-la immediatè_fw-la by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o object_n reveal_v so_o that_o all_o natural_a moral_a law_n set_v aside_o and_o abstract_v from_o any_o such_o law_n the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o supernatural_a testimony_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v a_o immediate_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o assent_n the_o true_a formal_a reason_n and_o objective_n move_v cause_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n supernatural_o reveal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o divine_a testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v if_o any_o man_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o supernatural_a tenimony_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v peck_v towards_o the_o socinian_o and_o do_v but_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n see_v for_o this_o essen_n compend_v dogmat_fw-la cap._n 9_o pag._n 284._o thes_n 34._o arg_n 3._o 2._o the_o say_v supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o god_n have_v give_v it_o forth_o unto_o man_n carry_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v let_v deut._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v consult_v and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o prophetical_a promise_n to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o converse_v immediate_o with_o god_n after_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o horeb_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o moses_n will_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o this_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n god_n approve_v of_o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o withal_o make_v they_o a_o promise_n by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o true_a mediator_n christ_n who_o moses_n in_o that_o do_v but_o typify_v and_o adumbrate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o same_o moses_n god_n give_v a_o command_n to_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o back_v his_o command_n with_o a_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o compare_v this_o with_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o plain_a command_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n include_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 8.24_o and_o 14.1_o and_o the_o command_n be_v enforce_v with_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_v against_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o do_v not_o this_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n include_v in_o it_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n surely_n none_o but_o a_o unbeliever_n can_v deny_v this_o and_o it_o not_o only_o do_v oblige_v we_o but_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a moral_a law_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v then_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o immediate_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n beside_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o matter_n understand_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o witness_v that_o of_o lactantius_n 17._o lactantius_n ipse_fw-la moses_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la legem_fw-la dum_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la tuentur_fw-la judaei_n exciderunt_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la praedixerat_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la propheta_fw-la maximus_fw-la mittatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la perferat_fw-la in_o deuteronomio_n ità _fw-la scriptum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o prophetam_fw-la excitabo_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la fratribus_fw-la corum_fw-la sicut_fw-la te_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la loquetur_fw-la ad_fw-la choose_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepero_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la loquetur_fw-la propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la ego_fw-la vindicabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la denunciavit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legiferum_fw-la quòd_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vivam_fw-la praesentemque_fw-la legem_fw-la missurus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la veterem_fw-la per_fw-la mortalem_fw-la datam_fw-la soluturus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la esset_fw-la aeternus_fw-la legem_fw-la sanciret_fw-la aeternam_fw-la lactant._n divin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o moses_n himself_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o most_o great_a prophet_n who_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o notice_n
of_o god_n will_n to_o men._n in_o deuteronomy_n he_o leave_v it_o thus_o write_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o it_o god_n declare_v even_o by_o the_o law_n giver_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v a_o live_n and_o present_a law_n and_o will_v abrogate_v that_o old_a law_n give_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v eternal_a again_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a law_n thus_o he_o and_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o lactantius_n may_v i_o think_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n he_o mean_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o eternal_a christ_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o death_n this_o may_v appear_v yet_o clear_a to_o some_o person_n from_o matth._n 17.5_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o where_o again_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n now_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o such_o speak_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n which_o positive_a command_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n a_o positive_a law_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n apply_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n such_o it_o be_v to_o melancthon_n one_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n particular_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o twice_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 22th_o article_n of_o the_o bavarian_a inquisition_n and_o as_o the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o positive_a command_n express_o so_o the_o first_o obscurer_n revelation_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o employ_v the_o like_a positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o the_o first_o write_a record_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o what_o we_o find_v express_o write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n more_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o fall_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v confess_v now_o melancthon_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v before_o that_o 116._o that_o quoties_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la requiri_fw-la melanct._n apol._n og_z pro_fw-la aug._n confess_v p._n 116._o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mercy_n to_o wit_n save_v mercy_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o have_v a_o supernatural_a clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 16.31_o see_v act_n 16.31_o with_o a_o clear_a express_v positive_a command_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o this_o express_v positive_a command_n hear_v you_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v to_o we_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o have_v more_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n than_o ten_o thousand_o such_o little_a sophism_n set_v off_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o word_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n three_o as_o the_o opinion_n under_o consideration_n be_v not_o true_a because_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n to_o religion_n than_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o prescribe_v all_o duty_n nor_o will_v god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n at_o all_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o flacian_a opinion_n he_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o therewith_o all_o institute_v worship_n and_o he_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o think_v to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v this_o by_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n at_o all_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v 2._o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n will_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o positive_a institute_v worship_n if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n institute_v it_o and_o by_o the_o institution_n itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o once_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o special_a positive_a law_n that_o the_o general_n natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o command_v of_o the_o general_a natural_a law_n be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o though_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o have_v oblige_v his_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n if_o to_o the_o general_n natural_a law_n god_n have_v not_o superadd_v a_o particular_a positive_a law_n forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o new_a positive_a law_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n strict_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o this_o hold_v universal_o with_o respect_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n or_o not_o it_o be_v his_o positive_a law_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o first_o oblige_v we_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n general_n natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o also_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o absurd_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v among_o we_o we_o must_v all_o turn_v seven_o day-man_n and_o quaker_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o a_o positive_a law_n express_o or_o implicit_o institute_v they_o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a
with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o from_o deut._n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n giver_n his_o word_n be_v 224._o be_v dr._n owen_n one_a vol._n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exercitat_fw-la 17._o pag._n 224._o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o moses_n wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o moses_n be_v the_o great_a law_n giver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church-state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_n new_a rite_n of_o worship_n this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o doctor_n now_o as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o so_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o this_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o always_o believe_v and_o in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 200._o we_o plain_o enough_o profess_v this_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v rom_n 2.12_o these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o gospel-promise_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o their_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o law_n and_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seven_o chapter_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n goodwin_n here_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o set_v up_o and_o valiant_o run_v he_o down_o again_o and_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o envy_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n but_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v offend_v god_n their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n by_o break_v his_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o outward_o also_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o men._n 3._o not_o to_o act_v their_o sin_n over_o again_o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n unto_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v true_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n consider_v not_o mere_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o rule_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o formal_a object_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n and_o it_o have_v likewise_o a_o different_a habitude_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o he_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o another_o form_n and_o to_o make_v it_o formal_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o foresay_a natural_a legal_a repentance_n moreover_o it_o have_v another_o office_n and_o use_v assign_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v pardon_v or_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o by_o faith_n now_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o this_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n i_o say_v repentance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o consider_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n first_o direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o save_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a so_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n make_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o make_v pardon_v sure_a to_o we_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n upon_o our_o repentance_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n by_o gospel_n that_o require_v the_o say_v dispositive_a condition_n that_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o obtain_v the_o promise_a pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o unbelief_n for_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v isai_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o any_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o from_o mr._n caryll_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o three_o that_o can_v have_v any_o place_n here_o
and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o pardon_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o for_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o john_n baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n so_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enlarge_v the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n peter_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a he_o say_v to_o the_o convince_v humble_v jew_n who_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.37_o 38._o those_o jew_n be_v deep_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n to_o preach_v the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v peter_n preach_v it_o then_o to_o they_o but_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o say_v as_o before_o mention_v repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o first_o gospel-sermon_n he_o convert_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o his_o next_o public_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o the_o first_o for_o after_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v show_v that_o by_o ignorant_o murder_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o have_v unwitting_o fulfil_v the_o many_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o immediate_o command_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n interpreter_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 15.17_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n irenaeus_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o martyr_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o quote_v this_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n poenitentiam_fw-la igitur_fw-la agite_fw-la &_o convertimini_fw-la uti_fw-la deleantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o veniant_fw-la vobis_fw-la tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la domini_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 12._o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v may_v come_v unto_o you_o so_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n on_o that_o old_a translation_n for_o our_o own_o translation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v repentance_n unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o do_v but_o only_o require_v a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n nor_o require_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n nor_o yet_o ensure_v pardon_n to_o it_o through_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o mean_n and_o as_o peter_n lead_v the_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o paul_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26.17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o and_o approve_a himself_o so_o to_o be_v by_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.20_o 21._o and_o the_o end_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o people_n may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o gospel-preaching_a how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o gospel-preaching_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n since_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o two_o great_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o main_o insist_v upon_o as_o evident_o appear_v from_o act_n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o have_v all_o one_o commission_n and_o be_v all_o faithful_a in_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n now_o as_o this_o be_v gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n lactantius_n of_o old_a give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 30._o by_o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n lactant_fw-la divin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o which_o be_v confession_n and_o repentance_n which_o wholesome_o cure_v the_o sin_n and_o wound_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a here_o be_v nothing_o for_o popish_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o confession_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o for_o obtain_v
law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v brief_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 200_o 201._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a because_o to_o a_o man_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o law_n as_o every_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n may_v do_v it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o life_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o every_o moment_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o fortify_v with_o its_o promissory_a sanction_n be_v repeat_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o sinful_a man_n do_v this_o and_o live_v levit._n 18.5_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v occonomical_a and_o god_n design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o oblige_v any_o sinful_a man_n to_o seek_v or_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o so_o keep_v it_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o nor_o by_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o light_n to_o see_v into_o this_o matter_n his_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v that_o once_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o able_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o and_o to_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n dead_a man_n by_o that_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o will_v have_v secure_v life_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o but_o now_o bring_v we_o all_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n because_o we_o have_v break_v it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o search_v whether_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n provide_v any_o remedy_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o work_v of_o that_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o christ_n our_o help_n and_o hope_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v this_o course_n assoon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o by_o faith_n close_v with_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o be_v instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n he_o be_v under_o for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o life_n give_v he_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o heart-work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v to_o justification_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o work_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n they_o signify_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n fulsill_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o sulfill_v the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o it_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o upon_o our_o first_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n to_o life_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o according_a to_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n we_o must_v afterward_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o several_a law_n and_o institution_n both_o moral_a natural_a and_o positive_a before_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n do_v not_o require_v this_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v at_o last_o glorify_v and_o he_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v unto_o we_o hence_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o thus_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o together_o with_o all_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o betwixt_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n require_v of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o require_v as_o come_v under_o a_o new_a ferm_n that_o be_v plain_o as_o clothe_v with_o a_o new_a sanction_n to_o wit_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n do_v still_o require_v of_o all_o even_o of_o believer_n a_o perfect_a ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o there_o be_v this_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o though_o for_o every_o the_o least_o disobedience_n it_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v the_o true_a penirent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o its_o condemmng_a power_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n formal_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n form_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o require_v not_o of_o true_a penitent_a believer_n a_o ever_o sinless_a and_o most_o perfect_a personal_a perpetual_a obedience_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o it_o require_v of_o they_o or_o god_n by_o it_o as_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o they_o only_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n perseverance_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a
this_o i_o think_v i_o prove_v clear_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n till_o what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v be_v solid_o answer_v which_o i_o never_o expect_v to_o see_v do_v yet_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o eight_o consideration_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la confirm_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v by_o some_o few_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 103_o and_o 104_o page_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o to_o read_v attentive_o and_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o there_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a turretin_n who_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o gospel_n comprehend_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o that_o it_o require_v more_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n than_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n on_o earth_n he_o show_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o close_v with_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o faith_n enter_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n by_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o faith_n together_o with_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o its_o fruit_n and_o effect_n keep_v the_o covenant_n by_o retain_v the_o promise_n and_o evangelical_o fulfil_v the_o command_n now_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v make_v for_o and_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o it_o oblige_v we_o both_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o several_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o first_o accept_v it_o and_o afterward_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o enable_v his_o own_o people_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o also_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n but_o that_o no_o wise_n hinder_v his_o oblige_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n both_o to_o enter_v first_o into_o it_o and_o after_o that_o to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v premise_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v something_o whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o do_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o due_a keep_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testimony_n first_o proof_n from_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o not_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o other_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n i_o begin_v with_o gen._n 17._o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o institute_a circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o abraham_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o this_o time_n therefore_o god_n do_v but_o now_o renew_v it_o with_o and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o be_v remarkable_a i_o will_v cite_v the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o first_o in_o ver_fw-la the_o seven_o we_o have_v the_o word_n which_o contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n on_o god_n part_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o promissory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v much_o in_o this_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v unto_o and_o to_o do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n second_o in_o the_o 1_o 9_o 10._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o word_n which_o contain_v and_o express_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n on_o the_o part_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v already_o before_o this_o time_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a upright_o or_o sincere_a here_o faith_n be_v employ_v and_o sincere_a obedience_n express_v then_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n be_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o follow_a 11_o verse_n where_o circumcision_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n then_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o sacramental_a form_n of_o speech_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o act_n of_o circumcise_n and_o submit_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v do_v or_o the_o permanent_a effect_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o 1_o 9_o and_o 10._o express_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o show_v what_o be_v thereby_o require_v of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v already_o in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n shall_v walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a that_o he_o shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o seed_n also_o shall_v do_v after_o he_o and_o that_o circumcision_n cumcision_n be_v now_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v conscience_n if_o we_o have_v any_o say_v whether_o this_o gospel-covenant_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o of_o abraham_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o plain_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o he_o even_o that_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v perfect_a or_o sincere_a that_o he_o shall_v keep_v god_n covenant_n and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o but_o now_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o plain_o how_o this_o gospel-covenant_n can_v be_v either_o keep_v or_o break_a as_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v thus_o understand_v by_o protestant_a divine_n see_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o gen._n 17.9_o where_o you_o will_v find_v these_o formal_a express_a word_n as_o for_o thou_o or_o concern_v thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v and_o pass_v his_o promise_n he_o require_v likewise_o his_o people_n duty_n as_o the_o second_o complete_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o gen._n 17.8_o where_o they_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n pool_n annotation_n on_o gen_n 17.9_o have_v these_o very_a word_n follow_v the_o agreement_n be_v mutual_a my_o part_n be_v express_v before_o now_o follow_v thy_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o my_o promise_n and_o blessing_n be_v annex_v the_o second_o divine_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v some_o daty_n of_o we_o be_v exod._n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o
also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v beside_o that_o enter_v into_o or_o strike_v of_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o various_a in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o very_o clear_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n their_o word_n be_v it_o be_v indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o renew_v repeat_v and_o publish_v here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o moab_n unto_o many_o other_o person_n in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o at_o mount_n horeb_n or_o sinai_n and_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o the_o place_n their_o word_n be_v the_o same_n in_o substance_n but_o not_o altogether_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o from_o deut._n 29._o for_o 1._o will_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n aâ—_n horeb_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o this_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o not_o indeed_o altogether_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o exod_n 24._o which_o be_v make_v with_o israel_n at_o horeb_n be_v not_o the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o though_o they_o and_o i_o differ_v in_o that_o yet_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n and_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v real_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o learned_a alsted_n say_v 532._o say_v foedus_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la moabitarum_fw-la est_fw-la faedus_fw-la evangelii_n seu_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o redempvionis_n &_o gratiae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la ibi_fw-la promulgavit_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la poneret_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la ingens_fw-la illud_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la legi_fw-la erat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it per_fw-la christum_fw-la reddidit_fw-la possibile_fw-la confer_v deut._n 29._o &_o 30._o cap._n cum_fw-la rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n johan_n henric._n alsted_n in_o turri_n babel_n destructâ_fw-la pag._n 532._o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n there_o promulgate_v that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n that_o great_a benefit_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o christ_n compare_v deut._n 29_o and_o 30._o chapter_n with_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v certa_fw-la in_fw-la and_o evident_a that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o for_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 9_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n etc._n etc._n these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a from_o deut._n 30._o where_o moses_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v break_v it_o by_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n again_o upon_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 189._o ruthersord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o pag._n 189._o which_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o as_o rutherford_n well_o observe_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n once_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 2_o moses_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o covenant_n he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o heart_n circumcision_n be_v certain_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n 3_o moses_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o covenant_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o there_o write_v be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v but_o that_o through_o grace_n circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v both_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o also_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v now_o this_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o mr._n shepard_n of_o new_a england_n well_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n think_v this_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a to_o say_v 95._o thesis_n sabbathae_n pag_n 95._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v now_o work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o sin_n in_o habit_n or_o act_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sinles_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v but_o that_o be_v now_o impossible_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o adam_n break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o be_v always_o without_o all_o sin_n in_o habit_n or_o act_n and_o to_o be_v always_o sinles_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o all_o man_n be_v already_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o moses_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o foresay_a word_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o shall_v be_v make_v not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o exist_v at_o present_a shall_v not_o exist_v at_o present_a while_o it_o do_v exist_v it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v that_o yet_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o sinles_o holy_a de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la if_o he_o please_v for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a absolute_o speak_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v a_o man_n sinles_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n in_o time_n part_n for_o that_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v the_o thing_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o because_o that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n
of_o work_n that_o man_n shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a but_o its_o condition_n and_o duty_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o once_o sin_n at_o all_o either_o in_o time_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la so_o break_v that_o covenant_n that_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o rutherford_n because_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o condition_n then_o and_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o simple_o impossible_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perform_v through_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o moses_n have_v it_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o perform_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o they_o till_o both_o end_n of_o a_o real_a contradiction_n be_v make_v to_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o nigh_o so_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o its_o duty_n and_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n understand_v this_o passage_n and_o quote_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n and_o partly_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o and_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o apostle_n first_o show_v out_o of_o levit._n 18.5_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n moses_n describe_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o its_o righteonsness_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o second_o in_o for_fw-mi 6_o 7._o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v himself_o out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o describe_v and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o its_o righteousness_n he_o call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o show_v our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o by_o confess_v he_o who_o purchase_v it_o which_o imply_v a_o steadfast_a cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n of_o my_o invent_v but_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o truth_n also_o now_o common_o receive_v by_o the_o orthodox_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o different_a judgement_n the_o arminian_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n and_o particular_o episcopius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n on_o rom_n 10._o for_o 5_o 6_o 8._o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o moses_n speak_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o promise_v eternal_a life_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o who_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n 5.39_o see_v mat._n 19.16_o 17._o joh._n 5.39_o which_o i_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o for_o the_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n because_o all_o man_n have_v break_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o life_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v obtainable_a by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o obtainable_a be_v because_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n even_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o christ_n redeem_v from_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o 13._o compare_v the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 21._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o any_o where_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n of_o work_n can_v not_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n even_o becauseâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o disable_v the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o after_o the_o fall_v it_o promise_v only_o oeconomical_o that_o be_v it_o propose_v and_o set_v eternal_a life_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n be_v real_o promissory_a of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o possible_a condition_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o remind_v we_o what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o do_v but_o that_o have_v break_v that_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v before_o this_o only_a i_o brief_o hint_n on_o the_o by_o i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v from_o i_o into_o the_o arminian_n camp_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v out_o against_o i_o clad_v with_o their_o goliaâ—s_n armour_n for_o it_o will_v not_o well_o become_v mr._n goodwin_n though_o he_o can_v dexterous_o serve_v himself_o with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o questionable_a but_o let_v he_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o best_o please_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o abide_v where_o i_o be_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o thence_o i_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o fr._n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n second_o book_n and_o sixteenth_o parallel_n where_o he_o explain_v rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o compare_v it_o with_o leviticus_n the_o 18_o and_o deuteronomy_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o junius_n be_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o saumur_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr brais_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n pag._n 336_o 337._o rutherford_n be_v also_o of_o that_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o word_n this_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n clear_o difference_v
from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v for_o so_o paul_n 61._o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part._n 1._o pag._n 61._o rom._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v moses_n deut._n 30_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o rutherford_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o agree_v with_o these_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o sew_v as_o friedlibius_n who_o though_o a_o lutheran_n yet_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o beauty_n from_o deut_n 30.11_o 12_o say_v 302._o say_v loquor_fw-la moses_n non_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la evangelii_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o cvi_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la facilè_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestari_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n h._n friedlib_n theolog._n exegeticae_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o vet_z t._n edit_n 2._o an._n 1660._o p._n 301_o 302._o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v easy_o obey_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o new_a england_n elder_n by_o the_o covenant_n in_o duty_n 29._o and_o 30._o chap._n understand_v the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v 4._o the_o synod_n of_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o massachuseâ—s_n colony_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o proposition_n concern_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n and_o consociation_n of_o church_n print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n 1662._o pa._n 4._o they_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n duet_n 29.12_o 13._o they_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o synod_n believe_v that_o the_o covenant_n mention_v in_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o then_o in_o its_o legal_a administration_n again_o that_o confederation_fw-mi say_v they_o i_o e_z covenant_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a the_o latter_a preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o confederation_n the_o former_a be_v duty_n and_o most_o desirable_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o ibid._n pa._n 5_o 6._o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v by_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o mutual_a engagement_n and_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o sabject_n husband_n and_o spouse_n this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o covenant_n internal_a if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n external_a of_o the_o visible_a a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 29.12_o 13._o ezek._n 16.8_o 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o deut._n 29._o and_o be_v reform_v still_o by_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o and_o 23.16_o and_o 34.31_o 32._o neh._n 9_o 38._o now_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n or_o root_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v constitute_v by_o covenant_n as_o that_o be_v rom._n 11.17_o 18._o eph._n 2.11_o 12_o 19_o and_o 3.6_o heb._n 8.10_o again_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n be_v say_v they_o there_o promise_v to_o parent_n and_o child_n 8._o ibid._n pag._n 8._o import_v the_o covenant_n to_o both_o with_o circumcision_n seal_v gen_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n cite_v part_n of_o that_o context_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o compare_v with_o deut._n 30.11_o 14._o and_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n ver_fw-la 1_o 5._o this_o last_o clause_n remind_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paulus_n fagius_n one_o of_o our_o reformer_n who_o say_v deut._n say_v diligenter_n observandum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la hebraeorum_n caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la bechai_n dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la promissionem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la rege_fw-la messiab_n omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la foedere_fw-la sunt_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la cordis_fw-la contingat_fw-la citans_fw-la joelem_fw-la cap._n 2._o paulus_n fagius_n in_o annot._n ad_fw-la onkeli_fw-la paraphrasin_n chald._a cap._n 30._o deut._n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o 30_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n belong_v to_o the_o ringdom_n of_o christ_n whence_o also_o rabbi_n bechai_n say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o mr._n pool_n on_o deut._n 30.11_o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mollify_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n circumcise_v man_n heart_n to_o do_v this_o as_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n law_n strict_o and_o severe_o be_v now_o far_o from_o we_o and_o above_o our_o strength_n yet_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o gospel_n grace_n whereby_o god_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o accept_v of_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n instead_o of_o perfection_n and_o impute_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v near_o and_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o so_o this_o place_n well_o agree_v with_o rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n expound_v or_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v thus_o pool_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o pool_n annotation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o moses_n in_o deut._n 30._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n as_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o three_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v of_o we_o some_o duty_n i_o may_v also_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o 19_o and_o 119._o psalm_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n acknowledge_v to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 10._o see_v his_o discourse_n pag._n 8_o 9_o 10._o let_v any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o read_v those_o two_o psalm_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o precept_n require_v duty_n mr._n goodwin_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v there_o meet_v with_o precept_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v describe_v witness_v his_o discourse_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v precept_n there_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o wood_n for_o tree_n indeed_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o he_o say_v it_o for_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v his_o sense_n a_o four_o divine_a testimony_n for_o this_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v find_v in_o micah_n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o even_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n danson_n who_o before_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n teach_v my_o r_n brother_n that_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v exact_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n consider_v we_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v ver_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o
to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n danson_n say_v upon_o this_o 49._o danson_n synopsis_n of_o quakerism_n p._n 49._o his_o word_n be_v these_o because_o god_n design_n to_o take_v away_o glory_v in_o justification_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v a_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o but_o only_o by_o consequence_n if_o at_o all_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n or_o submission_n to_o affliction_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o god_n return_v no_o answer_n which_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o design_n to_o the_o query_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v with_o or_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o israel_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n ver_fw-la 7._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v etc._n etc._n but_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n viz._n i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o gift_n but_o of_o thy_o acceptance_n or_o thus_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o any_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o bring_v unless_o it_o be_v what_o i_o have_v first_o bestow_v on_o thou_o by_o faith_n 2._o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o righteousness_n free_o offer_v he_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o iniquity_n just_o inflict_v it_o make_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o he_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o himself_o sometime_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o apprentice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n thus_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n micah_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n require_v thou_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n require_v a_o duty_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o world_n now_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n answer_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n who_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o wrest_v god_n word_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n dare_v say_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n since_o the_o whole_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v short_a and_o both_o part_n of_o it_o pronounce_v with_o one_o breath_n by_o what_o certain_a mark_n may_v we_o know_v which_o part_n be_v law_n and_o which_o be_v gospel_n if_o both_o be_v not_o gospel_n nay_o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n that_o by_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n they_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o only_a righâ—_n way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o and_o not_o part_n with_o the_o privilege_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n if_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v comply_v with_o the_o term_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n teach_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n both_o by_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o by_o the_o new_a gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v both_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o also_o by_o another_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o then_o who_o can_v well_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v that_o if_o part_n than_o the_o whole_a answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o be_v gospel_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o wit_n first_o though_o it_o be_v last_o mention_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v walk_v humble_o with_o their_o god_n for_o obtain_v justification_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v do_v just_o and_o love_v mercy_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v more_o grace_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a way_n of_o administration_n have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o require_v duty_n of_o the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o the_o gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o evangelical_n form_n of_o administration_n have_v not_o one_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o my_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o that_o can_v be_v for_o though_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v change_v and_o put_v off_o its_o accidental_a form_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o retain_v still_o and_o can_v never_o change_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a in_o order_n to_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o at_o this_o day_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o matth._n 11._o v._n 28_o 29.30_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n testament_n testimony_n out_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n that_o all_o distress_a soul_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o encourage_v promise_n of_o rest_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o christ_n yoke_n and_o to_o learn_v meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v believer_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n can_v be_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o include_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n now_o christ_n precept_n which_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o that_o be_v precept_n require_v perpetual_a personal_n sinless_a obedience_n as_o the_o indispensable_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n for_o 1._o christ_n here_o speak_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o as_o such_o
or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o gospel_n say_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n tell_v we_o plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a luct_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a than_o it_o have_v some_o precept_n which_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v plain_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a god_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n certain_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a oblige_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n whereby_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o the_o learned_a divine_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o holland_n to_o write_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o by_o exercise_v of_o true_a godliness_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o prescribe_v and_o require_v true_a godliness_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v man_n thereunto_o 1_o tim_n 6_o 3._o compare_v with_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o those_o learned_a annotator_n hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n let_v such_o read_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o where_o they_o express_o mention_v the_o command_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v if_o moses_n say_v this_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o also_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o last_o call_v pool_n annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o where_o it_o come_v it_o direct_v all_o man_n their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o just_a government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n pious_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o pay_v the_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n direct_v we_o to_o our_o several_a duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o undoubted_o it_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n for_o without_o some_o precept_n it_o can_v direct_v our_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n and_o then_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o be_v say_v not_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o counsel_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o stop_v that_o passage_n into_o the_o popish_a camp_n by_o what_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o counsel_n 8._o mr._n goodwin_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n pa._n 7_o 8._o we_o ready_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o and_o every_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v carry_v a_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v forcible_o impress_v on_o our_o mind_n if_o a_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o what_o we_o apprehend_v may_v be_v a_o advantage_n we_o cheerful_o receive_v and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v a_o command_n and_o add_v the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n god_n then_o who_o be_v the_o great_a above_o all_o may_v very_o well_o guide_v all_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o privilege_n to_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o conduct_n thus_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n advioe_v and_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o command_n on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n gospel_n direct_v and_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n it_o do_v it_o also_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n since_o the_o lord_n advice_n and_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o precept_n and_o command_n the_o six_o and_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o present_a be_v in_o rev._n 14.6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n saying_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o scripture_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n on_o the_o margin_n pag._n 23._o but_o the_o answerer_n pass_v it_o over_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o salvation_n consummate_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o first_o command_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o make_v one_o article_n thereof_o none_o can_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o john_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o command_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o
it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o part_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o must_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n therefore_o faithful_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o rev._n 14.7_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n this_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n voice_n whereby_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v warn_v and_o exhort_v to_o honour_n fear_v and_o serve_v god_n only_o in_o christ_n i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a too_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o every_o sincere_a lover_n and_o seeker_n of_o truth_n will_n or_o may_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n aforesaid_a take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gospe-covenant_n in_o its_o new_a and_o most_o evangelical_n form_v of_o administration_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v promise_n so_o it_o have_v precept_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v thus_o have_v finish_v my_o first_o proof_n from_o divine_a testimony_n i_o pass_v to_o my_o second_o proof_n from_o humane_a testimony_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o humane_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o argument_n from_o divine_a testimony_n or_o to_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n be_v not_o innovator_n nor_o singular_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o belief_n that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n since_o long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v other_o holy_a man_n and_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o christ_n church_n have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n what_o we_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n this_o be_v premise_v to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n of_o we_o i_o come_v to_o produce_v my_o humane_a witness_n which_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o rank_n or_o class_n the_o 1._o of_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 2_o of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n father_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a i_o shall_v cite_v but_o few_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o question_n my_o first_o witness_n be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n 292._o administration_n justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n edit_n paris_n 1633._o p._n 292._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o new_a covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-covenant_n 351._o gospel-covenant_n justin_n martyr_n ibid._n p._n 351._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mandate_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n and_o then_o two_o page_n after_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o justin_n martyr_n in_o pag._n 351._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pag._n 228._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v the_o eternal_a and_o last_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o sure_a testament_n or_o covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v proper_a but_o figurative_a it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o justin_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o therein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 351._o justin_n ibid._n p._n 351._o and_o also_o quote_v the_o 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o of_o isaiah_n where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o christ_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n look_v then_o how_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n to_o be_v understand_v now_o for_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n let_v they_o who_o please_v consult_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v for_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mal._n 3.1_o or_o the_o mediator_n in_o and_o by_o who_o my_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v with_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o pool_n on_o isa_n 49.8_o say_v that_o to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 7.22_o and_o 8.6_o to_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v say_v to_o do_v dan._n 9.27_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v reconcile_v and_o unite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o know_a metonymy_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o such_o case_n thus_o the_o learned_a pool_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v justin_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o call_v he_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o ratifier_n and_o confirmer_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n then_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v a_o figment_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o contradictious_a as_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_a and_o that_o justin_n so_o mean_v be_v plain_a because_o when_o he_o speak_v proper_o without_o a_o figure_n he_o call_v christ_n passim_fw-la christ_n justin_n ibid._n pag._n 229_o 231._o &_o passim_fw-la the_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o and_o call_v the_o covenant_n his_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o which_o justin_n proper_o call_v the_o new_a law_n the_o mandate_n the_o precept_n and_o say_v that_o 228._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n ibid._n pag._n 228._o after_o the_o say_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o law_n precept_n and_o commandment_n after_o which_o god_n give_v no_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n much_o more_o i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v another_o time_n as_o i_o see_v occasion_n at_o present_a i_o need_v not_o desire_v any_o more_o of_o my_o first_o witness_n my_o second_o witness_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v 21._o say_v pater_fw-la familias_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la universae_fw-la domni_fw-la paternae_fw-la dominatur_fw-la seruis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la
indisciplinatis_fw-la condignam_fw-la tradens_fw-la legem_fw-la liberis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o side_n justificatis_fw-la congruentia_fw-la dans_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la filiis_fw-la adaperiens_fw-la svam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o rule_v all_o his_o father_n house_n giving_z indeed_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o undisciplined_a a_o law_n fit_a for_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v suitable_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o child_n make_v know_v their_o inheritance_n here_o irenaeus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o unconvert_v and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o rigorous_o exact_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o that_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v not_o under_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o word_n aforesaid_a and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n or_o his_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o again_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o thus_o consummatae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la eundem_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la particularia_fw-la quidem_fw-la pracepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la proeceptis_fw-la sed_fw-la eminentiora_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la eadem_fw-la suasit_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o see_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n they_o show_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n who_o have_v indeed_o prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n or_o covenant_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o in_o the_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o elegant_o express_v yet_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n 1._o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v common_a to_o both_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v particularia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o otherwise_o will_v render_v they_o unintelligible_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o he_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n precept_n but_o because_o they_o both_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v god_n prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o covenant_n and_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n observe_v 4._o that_o according_a to_o he_o without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a of_o man_n at_o age_n for_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o talent_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o hence_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la dilectione_n hominis_fw-la deerat_fw-la autem_fw-la homini_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la poterat_fw-la percipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o god_n need_v not_o man_n love_n but_o man_n want_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v unto_o but_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o obedience_n evangelical_n not_o as_o the_o procure_n merit_a cause_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 20._o see_v lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o four_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o 47._o the_o mors_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la salvatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 47._o lord_n death_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 27._o covenant_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n or_o statute_n of_o liberty_n i._n e._n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n shall_v be_v superextend_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v enlarge_v above_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o man_n by_o resist_v and_o draw_v baok_n may_v not_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v he_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o bare_a narrative_a that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o irenoeus_n time_n there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o be_v of_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n except_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o hurt_n if_o he_o be_v once_o a_o true_a believer_n how_o loose_o soever_o he_o live_v as_o libertine_n think_v my_o three_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a who_o say_v 1678._o say_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la ad_fw-la vitalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la instrui_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o discerent_fw-la quae_fw-la docerent_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la usro_fw-la
discipuli_fw-la non_fw-la magistro_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la monente_fw-la diffusi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la dare_v &c_n &c_n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr idolorum_fw-la vanitate_fw-la edit_fw-la oxon_n cum_fw-la minutii_n felicis_fw-la octavio_n an._n 1678._o that_o christ_n appear_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o stay_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o vital_a precept_n which_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n by_o the_o order_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a master_v but_o of_o god_n they_o give_v forth_o precept_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n thus_o cyprian_a now_o by_o those_o vital_a precept_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o lead_v man_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o for_o they_o be_v not_o vital_a but_o rather_o mortal_a to_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o through_o man_n own_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o vital_a but_o mortal_a to_o they_o but_o however_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o vital_a they_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o must_v then_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v material_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o they_o formal_o differ_v from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n and_o become_v vital_a and_o save_v both_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v ambrose_n who_o on_o the_o 119._o psal_n ver_fw-la 156._o say_v 1068._o say_v evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la magisterium_fw-la &_o speculum_fw-la justae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la amb._n serm._n 20._o in_o ps_n 118._o alius_fw-la 119._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1614_o col._n 1068._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o authoritative_a instruction_n or_o law_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o glass_n of_o just_a conversation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap_n 3._o ver_fw-la last_o he_o or_o hil._n diac._n write_v thus_o 3._o thus_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la lege_fw-la moysi_n cessante_fw-la meliora_fw-la praecepta_fw-la daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la jeremiah_n propheta_fw-la cecinit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la dies_fw-la venient_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o consummabo_fw-la domini_fw-la israel_n etc._n etc._n his_o utique_fw-la qui_fw-la venientem_fw-la christum_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n receperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la ambros_n vel_fw-la potius_fw-la hil._n diaconus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la versum_fw-la ult_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cease_v god_n be_v to_o give_v better_a precept_n jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n sing_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v now_o these_o better_a precept_n which_o ambrose_n or_o hilary_n say_v god_n be_v to_o give_v when_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v no_o other_o in_o his_o opinion_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o his_o prove_v his_o assertion_n out_o of_o jerem._n 31.31_o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o author_n may_v well_o call_v they_o better_a precept_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o perspicuity_n as_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o efficacy_n as_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jer._n 31.33_o with_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o may_v likewise_o so_o call_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o five_o witness_n be_v chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 1617._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o matth._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la commel_n an._n 1617._o one_o of_o the_o capital_a fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o our_o life_n consist_v and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_v be_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n save_v precept_n he_o be_v discourse_v there_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o after_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o subjoin_v a_o request_n that_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o which_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o minister_n preach_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o disagreement_n among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o then_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v those_o capital_a essential_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o be_v bury_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v save_v precept_n that_o he_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a son_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o many_o point_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o then_o he_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o these_o point_n there_o be_v the_o great_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capital_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v save_v precept_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o can_v now_o be_v save_v to_o sinner_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v therefore_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v now_o save_v to_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o always_o have_v save_v precept_n and_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o principal_a precept_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o old_a legal_a which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n justify_v man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n chrysost_n homil._n 7._o in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o need_v work_n but_o require_v faith_n only_o the_o lord_n gospel-precept_n than_o require_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o observance_n of_o the_o other_o gospel-precept_n be_v require_v to_o other_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n and_o the_o precept_n themselves_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o as_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o they_o through_o grace_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o demonstrate_v that_o chrysostom_n be_v for_o gospel_n precept_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o indeed_o he_o sometime_o carry_v the_o matter_n further_o than_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o but_o however_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o thing_n under_o present_a consideration_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v save_v precept_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o sincere_a honest_a man_n who_o read_v and_o understand_v but_o his_o
our_o purpose_n to_o transcribe_v here_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o a_o work_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n or_o heathen_n for_o thus_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n write_v those_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o that_o our_o tentmaker_n bring_v the_o gospel-law_n into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o bibliander_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediatorial_n king_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o such_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n give_v and_o execute_v law_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v they_o my_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o learned_a zach._n 127._o ursin_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o english_a print_v at_o london_n an._n 1645_o pag._n 2._o ibid._n pag._n 126._o ib._n p._n 125_o 127._o vrsinus_n mention_v before_o his_o word_n be_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o stedsast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o old_n and_o new_a covenant_n i.e._n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a and_o new_a manner_n of_o administration_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o again_o they_o differ_v 7._o in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gespel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resormed_a divine_n who_o mr._n goodwin_n quote_v against_o i_o but_o let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v quote_v here_o out_o of_o vrsin_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o pag._n 131._o of_o which_o i_o quote_v some_o part_n before_o and_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o whether_o vrsin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o narrative_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o brethren_n whether_o vrsin_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n which_o he_o zealous_o refute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o and_o from_o what_o he_o say_v more_o 131._o ibid._n p._n 131._o in_o the_o same_o place_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v polanus_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o 176._o thus_o foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la se_fw-la fore_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gratis_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obligati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la popul_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la 20._o capita_n sive_fw-la articuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sore_n etc._n etc._n 28._o alterum_fw-la caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la obligatio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la populus_fw-la simus_fw-la 29._o dei_fw-la populum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la integritate_fw-la gen_n 17.1_o seu_fw-la vivere_fw-la sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la bonos_fw-es liberos_fw-la decet_fw-la 30._o quod_fw-la fit_a viva_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la side_n &_o obedientiâ_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n amand._n polan_n syllog_n thes_n theolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la thes_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 28_o 29_o 30._o pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o again_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o head_n or_o article_n of_o it_o be_v two_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v a_o free_a promise_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o head_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o integrity_n gen._n 17.1_o or_o to_o live_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o become_v good_a child_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n thus_o polanus_fw-la whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v melancthon_n who_o long_o before_o polanus_fw-la teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o graft_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n his_o word_n be_v 210._o be_v ut_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la naturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la admirandae_fw-la imagine_v magnarum_fw-la reium_fw-la sunt_fw-la propositae_fw-la sic_fw-la mirifica_fw-la est_fw-la amiciria_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la â—edus_fw-la inter_fw-la oleam_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la incolumis_fw-la manet_fw-la vitis_fw-la si_fw-la inseratur_fw-la oleae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la novas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accipir_n &_o tum_fw-la uvas_fw-la tum_fw-la olivas_fw-la gignit_fw-la seu_fw-la uvas_fw-la pariter_fw-la uvarum_fw-la &_o olivarum_fw-la japore_fw-la â—referenâ—es_fw-la imago_fw-la illustris_fw-la est_fw-la oleae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la legis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fit_a mitior_fw-la sic_fw-la enin_n demum_fw-la &_o â—choatur_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la est_fw-la phil._n melanct._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sympath_n â—om_n 4._o declam_n 210._o as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v propose_v admirable_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o great_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a friendship_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o the_o olive_n and_o vinetree_n for_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o olivetree_n it_o not_o only_o remain_v safe_a and_o life_n but_o it_o also_o receive_v new_a strength_n and_o bring_v forth_o both_o grape_n and_o olive_n or_o grape_n which_o have_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o grape_n and_o olive_n it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a or_o clear_a image_n and_o representation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ingraft_v in_o o_o the_o olivetree_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v mild_a for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o then_o obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o please_v god_n when_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o gospel_n thus_o melancthon_n show_v by_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v otherwise_o modify_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v accept_v as_o please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o book_n see_v what_o christopher_n pezelius_n say_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v quote_v a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n 168._o word_n lex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la essunditur_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la express_v docet_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la deinde_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la
thou_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o thou_o do_v thou_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a and_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o above_o 100_o year_n ago_o our_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o condition_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v one_o think_v or_o say_v of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o print_n bold_o contradict_v this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v help_v they_o to_o write_v such_o falsehood_n i_o be_o almost_o weary_a in_o transcribe_v testimony_n against_o such_o unchristian_a assert_v of_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o shall_v quite_o tire_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v bring_v but_o a_o few_o more_o though_o i_o can_v bring_v very_o many_o my_o 6_o witness_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n mr._n shephard_n of_o new_a england_n who_o word_n be_v 1649._o be_v mr._n shephard_n thesis_n sabbaticae_n thes_n 110._o pag._n 78._o edit_n lond._n 1649._o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n now_o be_v require_v no_o do_v say_v they_o for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v now_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o say_v mr._n shephard_n the_o gospel_n and_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o chamier_n distinguish_v and_o the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la i.e._n for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n strict_o take_v be_v that_o law_n which_o reveal_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n strict_o take_v be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v the_o gospel_n large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n without_o call_v for_o any_o work_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v and_o that_o such_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o sudden_a dream_n against_o hundred_o of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n shephard_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n even_o strict_o take_v as_o it_o respect_v justification_n only_o require_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o therein_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n take_v large_o not_o for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n so_o it_o require_v do_v of_o justify_v person_n and_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o also_o require_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o hope_v no_o honest_a man_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v truth_n will_v ever_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o lose_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o impudent_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 3_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o mr._n shephard_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o in_o p._n 94._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n and_o office_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o justification_n his_o word_n be_v be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o iustrument_n and_o mean_n of_o work_v that_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v not_o jesus_n christ_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n be_v not_o those_o 3000_o bring_v unto_o chrïst_n by_o faith_n by_o peter_n be_v promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o many_o fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v act_n 10.43_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v against_o one_o w.c._n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o person_n have_v possess_v any_o other_o in_o our_o day_n i_o will_v not_o say_v let_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v look_v to_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n shephard_n i_o conclude_v with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 79._o as_o do_v and_o live_v have_v be_v account_v good_a law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o believe_v and_o live_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v good_a gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n until_o now_o of_o late_a this_o wild_a age_n have_v find_v out_o new_a gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o now_o observe_v here_o that_o in_o this_o believe_v and_o live_v which_o mr._n shephard_n say_v in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o be_v account_v good_a gospel_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o precept_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n which_o command_v and_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n through_o grace_n that_o through_o christ_n they_o shall_v live_v but_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a gospel_n in_o his_o account_n whether_o then_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v find_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o dteam_n of_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o i_o hope_v if_o he_o see_v his_o mistake_n he_o will_v rectisie_n it_o nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la transire_fw-la my_o seven_o witness_n be_v the_o edinburgh_n catechism_n publish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o in_o the_o section_n concern_v christ_n office_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v these_o 1627._o these_o q._n in_o quem_fw-la finem_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la r._n ut_fw-mi ferret_n nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la regiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la regulam_fw-la jac._n 2.8_o &_o 4.12_o rom._n 3_o 27._o mat._n 28.20_o ut_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o legis_fw-la suae_fw-la obsequium_fw-la flecteret_fw-la heb._n 10.16_o act._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n method_n relig._n chrift_n catechet_n in_o usum_fw-la academic_a jac._n regis_fw-la &_o schol._n edinburgensium_n a_o joanne_n adamsono_fw-it acad._n moderatore_fw-la primario_fw-la edinb_n a._n 1627._o for_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v a_o king_n ans_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v enact_v a_o royal_a law_n for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n jam._n 2.8_o and_o 4.12_o rom._n 3.27_o mat._n 28.20_o that_o he_o may_v bow_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n heb._n 10.16_o act_n 16.14_o that_o he_o may_v invincible_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o deut._n 33.29_o ps_n 119.114_o
that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o and_o may_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o his_o subject_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 10_o 28._o and_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o ensmy_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n fide_fw-la answer_n q._n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la r._n remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la q._n quadratus_n conditione_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la r_o sub_n conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n what_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr remission_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n under_o what_o condition_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 13.17_o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o edenburgh-catechism_n write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n there_o by_o mr._n john_n adamson_n principal_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v and_o his_o name_n i_o see_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o that_o which_o be_v material_a be_v this_o that_o the_o catechism_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o royal_a law_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o mediatorial_n king_n unless_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n according_a to_o that_o catechism_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o it_o assert_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v its_o assertion_n by_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 13_o 17._o gal._n 6.16_o and_o rom._n 1.5_o my_o 8_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a mr._n durham_n before_o mention_v his_o word_n in_o p._n 238._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o precede_v a_o person_n be_v title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n be_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n call_v for_o by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n thus_o that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n where_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n its_o have_a precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o 9th_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rutherford_n who_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n under_o consideration_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o some_o duty_n touch_v the_o seal_n be_v therein_o contain_v again_o ibid._n p._n 92._o as_o the_o command_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o externaly_a in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 20._o promise_n rutherford_n treatise_n of_o the_o covevant_n of_o grace_n ed._n edinb_n an._n 1655._o p._n 20._o again_o ibid._n p._n 154._o law-obedience_n say_v he_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o law-commands_a from_o gospel-commands_a again_o ibid._n p._n 189._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v the_o sinner_n offend_v god_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o confess_v ans_fw-fr it_o do_v but_o it_o enjoin_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o way_n of_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o repenter_n nor_n do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v justify_v faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god-redeemer_n or_o immanuel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o ransom_v redeem_v god_n the_o law_n do_v this_o though_o in_o a_o special_a covenant_n way_n the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n in_o christ._n again_o ibid._n p._n 191._o this_o i_o grant_v which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v two_o covenant_n specifical_o and_o formal_o different_a again_o he_o put_v the_o question_n ib._n p._n 192._o 103._o whether_o do_v the_o lord_n mediator_n as_o mediator_n command_v the_o same_o good_a work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o answer_n according_a to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la mandatam_fw-la he_o command_v the_o same_o and_o charge_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o moral_a duty_n even_o as_o mediator_n but_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la mandandi_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v command_v differ_v in_o nature_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o mediator_n command_v obedience_n upon_o his_o interpose_a authority_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o lord_n redeemer_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gospel-constraining-love_n in_o which_o notion_n he_o call_v love_n the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o they_o love_v he_o john_n 14._o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n final_o ib._n p._n 198_o 199._o he_o say_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v call_v obedient_a child_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n yet_o we_o be_v more_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n â—in_a obey_v gospel-commands_a not_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n as_o libertine_n teach_v for_o grace_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o we_o have_v both_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n furnish_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v both_o to_o we_o and_o so_o in_o gospel_n obedience_n we_o offer_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o and_o less_o of_o our_o own_o because_o he_o both_o command_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v by_o all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v quote_v out_o of_o mr._n rutherford_n write_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n or_o we_o at_o all_o my_o 10_o witness_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n owen_n who_o memory_n i_o honour_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o bestow_v some_o disadvantageous_a remark_n upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v before_o confident_o write_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o further_o light_n as_o he_o apprehend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o plain_o show_v
that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fallible_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o that_o a_o humble_a man_n and_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o wish_v mr._n g._n may_v follow_v his_o example_n for_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o his_o reputation_n and_o honour_n than_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o flacian_a error_n which_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o and_o since_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o dr._n owen_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o biddle's_n socinian_n catechism_n his_o word_n be_v take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o covenant_n end_n that_o he_o who_o perform_v it_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n thereof_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 384._o say_v dr._n owen_n be_v answer_n to_o biddle_n be_v catechism_n pag._n 384._o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n give_v the_o law_n original_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v no_o such_o law_n or_o no_o law_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o reveal_v full_o and_o clear_o our_o justification_n with_o god_n upon_o another_o account_n again_o if_o they_o the_o socinian_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reveal_v the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o he_o promulge_v they_o anew_o with_o new_a motive_n reason_n and_o encouragement_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v also_o that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o its_o new_a enforcement_n by_o christ_n we_o grant_v 3â—8_n grant_v ibid._n p._n 3â—8_n christ_n reveal_v that_o law_n by_o moses_n with_o its_o new_a covenant-ends_a as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o smalcius_n deny_v again_o that_o there_o be_v precept_n and_o promise_n attend_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o any_o addition_n of_o precept_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o it_o with_o other_o promise_n be_v a_o figment_n direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n page_n 393._o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o formal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o no_o less_o pernicious_a figment_n than_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v on_o perfect_a obedience_n you_o shall_v have_v life_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n rom._n 9.5_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o 12.3_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ger._n 15.6_o rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o obtain_v mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o lord_n isa_n 42.24_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n ezek._n 11.9_o and_o 36.26_o expect_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thing_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n it_o be_v true_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o live_v under_o be_v dark_a legal_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v admit_v unto_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o find_v acceptance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n the_o pattern_n of_o we_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 33._o p._n 652._o the_o doctor_n say_v n._n 3._o nor_o do_v biddle_n inform_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n whether_o a_o exact_a perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a keep_n of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n circumstance_n and_o concernment_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o universal_a sincerity_n accept_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v never_o 4._o what_o commandment_n they_o be_v which_o he_o chief_o respect_n and_o under_o what_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o such_o or_o whether_o the_o gospel-gommands_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o the_o place_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o mat._n 11.30_o from_o whence_o he_o answer_v do_v respect_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n doctorr_n owen_n 5_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o law_n but_o sincere_o and_o upright_o unto_o acceptation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thus_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n regenerate_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o dr._n owen_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o very_o many_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n modern_a divine_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o point_n under_o consideration_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v mention_v any_o more_o except_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o ingenious_a mr._n gilbert_n who_o in_o his_o short_a discourse_n concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o page_n grant_v express_o that_o there_o be_v both_o gospel-precept_n and_o gospel-sin_n and_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o gospel_n precept_n be_v main_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o exact_v their_o observance_n with_o the_o same_o rigour_n namely_o for_o justification_n and_o i_o add_v nor_o yet_o for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o gospel-sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o such_o gospel-precept_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o many_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o good_a man_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o its_o evangelical_n precept_n in_o a_o evangelical_n way_n for_o our_o due_a keep_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_v the_o consummate_v life_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n now_o from_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o gather_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n reason_n and_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o precept_n they_o be_v design_v say_v he_o pag._n 42._o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n they_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v they_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o limit_n
of_o our_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o it_o complete_o discharge_v without_o any_o assistance_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v by_o itself_o immediate_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v perfect_o and_o clear_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n it_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n after_o his_o creation_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n till_o god_n have_v give_v he_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o now_o the_o same_o moral_a law_n will_v never_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o several_a duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v first_o make_v they_o to_o be_v duty_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v man_n to_o be_v so_o baptise_a if_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n and_o give_v a_o positive_a precept_n oblige_v man_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v do_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v mediante_fw-la lege_fw-la positiva_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la pierce_v immediate_a so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n in_o the_o sense_n beforementioned_a and_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o mediate_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o fall_v man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n have_v so_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o the_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o say_v moral_a law_n than_o not_o only_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o even_o as_o include_v in_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v do_v instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v draw_v the_o line_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o obedience_n upon_o gospel-ground_n and_o to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o men._n see_v tit._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o he_o now_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v it_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o talk_v of_o borrow_a precept_n from_o the_o law_n be_v false_a and_o unintelligible_a for_o i_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o gospel_n or_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n for_o borrow_v be_v a_o personal_a act_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o person_n therefore_o it_o can_v borrow_v again_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o brother_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o show_v how_o it_o do_v so_o borrow_v for_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o borrow_v a_o thing_n do_v want_n and_o need_v that_o thing_n before_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v it_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o god_n never_o want_v and_o need_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o one_o borrow_v be_v not_o his_o own_o before_o he_o borrow_v it_o but_o belong_v to_o another_o person_n but_o the_o law_n and_o its_o precept_n be_v always_o god_n own_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o borrow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n from_o another_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o first_o make_v the_o law_n and_o subject_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o perfect_o but_o man_n have_v transgress_v it_o god_n make_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o man_n and_o therein_o offer_v he_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n he_o command_v man_n also_o by_o faith_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v former_o transgress_v here_o be_v no_o borrow_a precept_n from_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o man_n ruin_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a freegrace_n so_o make_v and_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o thereby_o 1._o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o remedy_n offer_v and_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a to_o give_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o happiness_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n come_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o god_n borrow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v ridiculous_a but_o by_o god_n make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o own_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o by_o his_o so_o frame_v the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o by_o it_o to_o require_v of_o man_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a upright_o or_o sincere_a and_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n obj._n 2._o second_o my_o r._n b._n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o precept_n because_o if_o it_o have_v any_o precept_n god_n will_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o he_o first_o give_v to_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a this_o consequence_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o pag._n 43._o and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o precept_n if_o from_o its_o have_a precept_n it_o do_v follow_v by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o on_o that_o supposition_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o that_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o certain_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o absolute_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n at_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o and_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o before_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinless_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o if_o my_o r._n b._n believe_v this_o as_o firm_o as_o i_o do_v than_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n in_o its_o
one_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v common_a sense_n suffer_v a_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o precept_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o mr._n g._n speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o and_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o i_o will_v name_v one_o precept_n which_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n obey_v and_o fulfil_v have_v not_o then_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n record_v in_o gen._n 2.17_o of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n our_o bless_a lord_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o particular_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o say_a fruit._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disobey_v that_o precept_n therefore_o he_o obey_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n obey_v and_o disobey_v be_v not_o contradictory_n but_o contrary_n and_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n or_o mean_v between_o they_o and_o the_o mean_a be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v that_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tree_n or_o fruit_n then_o in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o precept_n forbid_v christ_n or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o temporary_a precept_n and_o its_o obligation_n have_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o go_v long_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o now_o where_o such_o a_o precept_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o for_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o say_a precept_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v death_n the_o penalty_n threaten_v against_o man_n for_o disobey_v that_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n either_o obey_v or_o disobey_v that_o positive_a temporary_a precept_n he_o most_o perfect_o obey_v every_o precept_n of_o any_o law_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n his_o obedience_n also_o be_v equivalent_a yea_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o worth_n arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o mankind_n shall_v have_v perform_v to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n obey_v that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n the_o perfect_a law_n then_o which_o christ_n most_o perfect_o obey_v want_v the_o foresay_a precept_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o have_v all_o the_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o want_v only_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o further_o since_o my_o r._n b._n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o always_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v none_o of_o its_o own_o precept_n and_o that_o by_o its_o own_o precept_n it_o enjoin_v every_o duty_n in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n intend_v it_o shall_v enjoin_v every_o duty_n those_o duty_n which_o fall_v under_o its_o precept_n without_o any_o supernatural_a revelation_n intervening_a and_o without_o any_o positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o itself_o immediate_o but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o its_o precept_n without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o also_o without_o some_o positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o itself_o immediate_o but_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v positive_a precept_n which_o do_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o say_a duty_n and_o then_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v also_o and_o command_v the_o same_o duty_n by_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o positive_a precept_n which_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v and_o enjoin_v they_o thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n enjoin_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o quality_n we_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n it_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v under_o it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v require_v they_o also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o it_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v repent_v evangelical_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assert_v but_o it_o ro_o wit_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o mediate_o only_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o prove_v but_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o oblige_v he_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o for_o justification_n and_o evangelical_o to_o repent_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n which_o he_o be_v under_o and_o perfect_o obey_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o unto_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o we_o give_v upon_o our_o principle_n a_o clear_a account_n how_o our_o lord_n christ_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o for_o justification_n nor_o to_o repent_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whereas_o it_o seem_v mr._n g._n on_o his_o principle_n must_v either_o hold_v that_o christ_n so_o believe_v in_o himself_o and_o repent_v or_o else_o that_o he_o transgress_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n by_o not_o so_o believe_v and_o repent_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a if_o he_o shall_v here_o say_v that_o i_o myself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n i_o can_v easy_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v absolute_o and_o actual_o oblige_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o so_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o now_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o sinner_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n my_o r._n b._n will_v not_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v with_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n that_o christ_n believe_v for_o we_o with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o repent_v for_o we_o with_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n in_o that_o he_o perfect_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o only_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o guard_v against_o that_o consequence_n and_o look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o his_o belove_a opinion_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o question_v how_o we_o can_v
be_v because_o the_o gospel_n consist_v most_o in_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o but_o partly_o consist_v in_o precept_n also_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v its_o precept_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v not_o simple_o a_o law_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o call_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v but_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o say_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o particular_o in_o page_n 38_o 39_o 40.54_o indeed_o it_o be_v my_o profess_a belief_n that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o attend_v unto_o be_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o be_v that_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o obey_v all_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o plain_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o be_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o those_o precept_n must_v of_o themselves_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n though_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o other_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n if_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v careful_o attend_v unto_o they_o will_v preserve_v people_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o false_a representation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o wrong_v i_o free_o forgive_v he_o and_o hearty_o pray_v god_n both_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n 2._o the_o second_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v my_o reverend_a brother_n some_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 44._o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n motive_n which_o animate_v and_o encourage_v it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n if_o he_o exclude_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v such_o obedience_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_a motive_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o call_v it_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o of_o itself_o direct_o and_o immediate_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o a_o evangelical_n way_n to_o wit_n sincere_o with_o a_o renew_a heart_n from_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n by_o christ_n and_o further_o as_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v and_o denominate_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n command_v duty_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o divine_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a legal_a obedience_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n command_v it_o by_o his_o law_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a of_o that_o special_a sort_n of_o obedience_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n obedience_n that_o it_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n command_v and_o require_v it_o by_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n do_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o give_v it_o its_o name_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n 2._o second_o whereas_o in_o page_n 45._o he_o say_v that_o in_o john_n 14.1_o christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v faith_n on_o he_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n which_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v another_o mistake_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o grosser_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o this_o mistake_n mr._n g._n impose_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o employ_v in_o nor_o necessary_o consequent_a from_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o because_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n which_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v mr._n g_n fancy_n or_o fiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v father_v upon_o christ_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o john_n 14.1_o but_o only_o say_v there_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o now_o i_o appeal_v both_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o common_a honesty_n and_o natural_a conscience_n whether_o to_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o because_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v on_o i_o by_o the_o same_o command_n and_o by_o no_o other_o which_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o suppose_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o another_o command_n or_o both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o another_o command_n yet_o christ_n may_v well_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o have_v say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o do_v therefore_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o not_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n master_n g._n must_v not_o dictate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o must_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o there_o say_v for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 47._o that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v
the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n though_o a_o deplorable_a one_o of_o our_o own_o person_n this_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o object_n not_o be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o be_v different_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n moreover_o as_o the_o objective_a cause_n so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v different_a for_o the_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o innocent_a nature_n thereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n before_o the_o 17._o the_o see_v rutherford_n covenant_n of_o life_n open_v p._n 49._o lin_v 16_o 17._o fall_n and_o see_v justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v both_o a_o different_a efficient_a cause_n and_o a_o different_a object_n together_o with_o a_o different_a habitude_n unto_o its_o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o faith_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o different_a specification_n of_o act_n arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o object_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o their_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o respective_a object_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a different_a circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o cause_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n now_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n then_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v our_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o now_o god_n formal_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o next_o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v christ_n consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v god_n justify_v penitent_a believer_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o faith_n its_o habitude_n and_o relation_n from_o such_o a_o different_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o different_a object_n these_o three_o difference_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o different_a faith_n but_o it_o do_v by_o no_o logic_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n since_o the_o first_o apostasy_n will_v make_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_a now_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v thus_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o it_o real_o do_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a positive_a precept_n such_o as_o that_o act_v 16.31_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o require_v this_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o require_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o 4._o four_o whereas_o from_o page_n 48_o to_o 54._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n therefore_o it_o do_v also_o of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o this_o it_o do_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o christian_n and_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o say_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o gross_o mistake_v in_o draw_v his_o consequence_n which_o do_v not_o come_v natural_o but_o be_v forcible_o draw_v against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n there_o be_v evangelical_n precept_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v of_o we_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o repentance_n thus_o consider_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o mediate_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v such_o a_o repentance_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 5._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 51._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n not_o only_o urge_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o repentance_n but_o also_o move_v they_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n sure_o then_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a and_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v man_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o rather_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o and_o for_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o since_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v p._n 51._o the_o gospel_n instruct_v we_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n superad_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n there_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o objective_o move_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v nor_o hope_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o alone_a account_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v refute_v his_o first_o grand_a assertion_n which_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o obedience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o have_v answer_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a orthodox_n minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o his_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n this_o i_o have_v refute_v before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o his_o six_o chap._n but_o as_o i_o say_v there_o i_o must_v make_v some_o further_a animadversion_n on_o it_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v then_o that_o the_o gospel-govenant_a have_v some_o threaten_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o threaten_n against_o regenerate_a believer_n first_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v some_o threaten_n against_o unregenerate_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v both_o from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o also_o from_o that_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o that_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o save_a remedy_n provide_v by_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o
the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o prove_v sufficient_o before_o from_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.16_o and_o john_n 12.48_o to_o which_o place_n may_v be_v add_v mat._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o mat._n 21.43_o 44._o and_o other_o second_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v threaten_n against_o regenerate_v believer_n that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o shall_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o their_o apostasy_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o will_v brief_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o there_o real_o be_v threaten_n against_o regenerate_a believer_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v apostatise_v 2._o that_o those_o threaten_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o threaten_n appear_v from_o john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v here_o be_v a_o threaten_n against_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v the_o like_a conditional_a threaten_n we_o have_v against_o the_o believe_a roman_n who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o rom._n 11._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lose_v he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n if_o they_o shall_v total_o and_o final_o apostatise_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o only_o against_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o against_o regenerate_v believer_n upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o threaten_v as_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.26_o 27._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 10.38_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 55._o and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o mr._n dickson_n observe_v on_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o apostle_n say_v dickson_n join_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_v and_o again_o on_o heb._n 12.25_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o join_v himself_o 273._o himself_o dickson_n be_v exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o english_a edit_fw-la lond._n 1659._o observation_n on_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 222.223_o and_o 273._o say_v mr._n dickson_n in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o or_o refuse_v then_o say_v he_o preacher_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o threaten_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o the_o threaten_a etc._n etc._n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v threaten_n against_o regenerate_v believer_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o say_v threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_o threaten_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v thus_o appear_v regenerate_v believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n rom._n 6.14_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o threaten_v condemn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n they_o be_v not_o only_o causal_o but_o actual_o redeem_a from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n therefore_o the_o threaten_n wherewith_o they_o be_v conditional_o threaten_v be_v not_o threaten_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o but_o they_o be_v threaten_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n under_o which_o believer_n be_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o 1._o true_a regenerate_v believer_n be_v not_o absolute_o under_o those_o threaten_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o threaten_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o nay_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a regenerate_v believer_n and_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v ever_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_v threaten_n shall_v never_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o true_a regenerate_a believer_n be_v conditional_o under_o the_o say_a threaten_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v execute_v and_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o our_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v thus_o order_v his_o covenant_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o foresay_a conditional_a threaten_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o people_n from_o apostasy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o that_o jerem._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o heb._n 4.1_o and_o 12.28_o 29._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n mr._n g._n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a singular_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27._o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n before_o i_o and_o so_o be_v mr._n rutherford_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o there_o in_o p._n 63._o and_o mounseur_fw-fr turretin_n as_o be_v show_v there_o also_o in_o p._n 103._o whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v other_o testimony_n as_o 1._o the_o learned_a and_o diligent_a pezelius_n write_v against_o flacius_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n 161._o threaten_n sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la vocis_fw-la divinae_fw-la nota_fw-la piis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la reâ—e_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelium_fw-la habeat_fw-la comminationes_fw-la severissimas_fw-la utenim_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la evangelii_n vox_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la antithesis_fw-la mox_fw-la addita_fw-la similiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la simile_n antithesis_n sunt_fw-la &_o in_o his_o dictis_fw-la qui_fw-fr credit_n in_fw-la filium_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n filio_fw-la non_fw-la videbit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la item_n qui_fw-fr credit_n in_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la judicatur_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n jam_fw-la judicatus_fw-la est_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la voces_fw-la evangelii_n propriissimas_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la promissiones_fw-la dulcissimae_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-fr salute_n aeterna_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la comminationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la severissimae_fw-la arguentes_fw-la hoc_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o relinquentes_fw-la sub_fw-la aeterna_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la filium_fw-la four_o par._n obj._n &_o resp_n theolog._n collect._n ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ph._n melanct._n opera_fw-la christoph_n pezelii_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr definit_a evang._n pag._n 161._o there_o be_v say_v pezelius_n testimony_n of_o god_n word_n know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o show_n that_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v most_o severe_a
but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n then_o now_o neither_o of_o these_o inference_n will_v come_v free_o and_o natural_o from_o christ_n word_n if_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o draw_v they_o both_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n christ_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o both_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o he_o may_v do_v both_o he_o may_v both_o come_v then_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v likewise_o threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o he_o may_v at_o this_o day_n threaten_v such_o a_o person_n his_o judged_n that_o be_v damn_v but_o save_v as_o be_v show_v before_o nor_o second_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o true_a logic_n christ_n do_v not_o then_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n therefore_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o glorious_a exaltation_n he_o do_v not_o judge_n and_o condemn_v a_o unbeliever_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o unbelief_n either_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v unless_o he_o renounce_v his_o creed_n and_o abjure_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condmn_v he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 5.22_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o mr._n g's_o mistake_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o his_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o threaten_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o condemnation_n itself_o threaten_v 2._o his_o not_o distinguish_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o also_o to_o purchase_v for_o his_o people_n the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_n 10.42_o together_o with_o his_o second_o glorious_a come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n act_n 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o for_o if_o he_o have_v due_o consider_v how_o distinct_a these_o thing_n be_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v non-consequent_a there_o be_v no_o consequential_a and_o true_a reason_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o condemnation_n threaten_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o threaten_a itself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o consequential_a and_o true_a reason_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n then_o at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o condemn_v of_o a_o unbeliever_n now_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n do_v both_o he_o do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o both_o then_o threaten_v and_o now_o still_o threaten_v unbeliever_n he_o do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v now_o both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o will_v further_o both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v he_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n child_n that_o have_v learn_v their_o catechism_n do_v in_o part_n know_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 17._o and_o on_o john_n 12.47_o and_o pool_n annotation_n 2d_o volume_n on_o john_n 12.47_o 54._o 12.47_o discourse_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 7._o p._n 54._o but_o if_o christ_n word_n in_o john_n 12.47_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v nor_o judge_n and_o condemn_v a_o unbeliever_n mr._n g._n undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n he_o according_o disow_v it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o form_n it_o be_v thus_o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o condemn_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v deny_v as_o most_o false_a and_o impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o why_o his_o way_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o perculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n 2._o that_o christ_n disown_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n 1._o mr._n goodwin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n now_o reverend_a sir_n if_o i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a let_v i_o ask_v you_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o christ_n know_v this_o sure_o if_o you_o know_v this_o which_o be_v a_o secret_a unknown_a to_o other_o man_n it_o must_v be_v by_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o know_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o where_o and_o how_o do_v christ_n tell_v you_o this_o secret_n have_v he_o tell_v you_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o tell_v i_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n that_o i_o may_v likewise_o know_v it_o for_o though_o i_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n yet_o serious_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o secret_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o this_o secret_a by_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n without_o scripture_n if_o you_o give_v i_o this_o answer_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n for_o i_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n upon_o your_o bare_a word_n 2._o if_o you_o have_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o though_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o i_o also_o 3._o christ_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v you_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o write_v or_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o unwritten_a revelation_n that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v mediator_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o express_a formal_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o son_n be_v certain_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o mediator_n and_o since_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o mediator_n sure_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n commission_n and_o this_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v tell_v it_o plain_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o evangelist_n john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o tell_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o be_v please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o 27_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 5_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o
before_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v 199._o write_v aâ—que_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la juncta_fw-la &_o connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la covatur_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la christo_fw-la adimere_fw-la conetur_fw-la christum_fw-la solvere_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la notam_fw-la certissimam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o dilectus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sva_fw-la catholica_fw-la â—pistâ—a_fw-la coque_fw-la crimine_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la tenentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la qui_fw-la schismate_fw-la impio_fw-la imprimis_fw-la christum_fw-la divellere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nullo_n mo_z so_fw-mi potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la bibliander_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 198_o 199._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v and_o connect_v together_o by_o a_o undissoluble_a knot_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whosoever_o endeavour_v to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n and_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n be_v guilty_a all_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n and_o their_o obstinate_a follower_n who_o by_o a_o ungodly_a schism_n do_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bibliander_n i_o hope_v therefore_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o judge_n too_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n have_v it_o on_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o king_n that_o be_v accomplish_v his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a as_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v so_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o of_o salvian_n a_o ancient_n and_o zealous_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o century_n cognosce_fw-la century_n nos_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la deum_fw-la prout_fw-la rationabile_fw-la putat_fw-la regere_fw-la ac_fw-la dispensare_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la affirmemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la judicasse_fw-la doceamus_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la gubernat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la judicat_fw-la quia_fw-la guberuatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la salvian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gubernation_n dei_fw-la pag._n 15._o vid._n etiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 55._o ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la arbitror_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la considerari_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o aspici_fw-la te_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la semper_fw-la intellige_fw-la &_o puniendum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la propediem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la we_o so_o say_v that_o mankind_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n now_o at_o present_a do_v rule_v and_o dispense_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o thing_n reasonable_a or_o sit_v and_o let_v we_o so_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o as_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o have_v always_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n for_o whilst_o god_n do_v always_o govern_v he_o do_v always_o judge_n also_o because_o the_o very_a govern_v act_n itself_o of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n the_o mediatorial_n king_n be_v judgement_n thus_o salvian_n and_o i_o think_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n three_o objection_n 4._o obj._n last_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v page_z 55._o he_o be_v confident_a we_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o these_o word_n answer_n indeed_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o we_o real_o have_v as_o we_o ought_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n to_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o what_o then_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o mr._n g's_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o reject_v his_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o threatening_n since_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v again_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n be_v already_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v twice_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v twice_o over_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o for_o two_o different_a cause_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n for_o not_o keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o personal_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v it_o either_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n and_o thus_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v even_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v a_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n &_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o not_o accept_v the_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n for_o not_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o remedy_n tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n here_o this_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o foresay_a heathen_n who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o save_a remedy_n merciful_o provide_v and_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o condemn_v he_o again_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o say_v for_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a heathen_n who_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v through_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o very_a text_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v already_o not_o only_o and_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o obviate_v mr._n g_n objection_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o mr._n g's_o six_o chapter_n out_o of_o mr._n hutcheson_n exposition_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o as_o for_o mr._n
g's_o confirmation_n or_o illustration_n of_o his_o four_o objection_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o a_o earthly_a physician_n who_o threaten_v his_o patient_n with_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o prescribe_a physic_n and_o yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o medicine_n nor_o do_v the_o physician_n design_n to_o murder_v his_o patient_a by_o the_o say_v threaten_v it_o be_v like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_a threaten_n of_o its_o own_o for_o the_o just_a consequence_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o just_o so_o though_o the_o gospel_n threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n with_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel_n design_n by_o the_o say_v threaten_v to_o damn_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o it_o design_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o believe_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a physic_n offer_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n this_o now_o be_v the_o just_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o militate_v against_o my_o principle_n that_o it_o rather_o make_v for_o it_o and_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o willing_o grant_v 1._o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v threaten_v a_o unbeliever_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o threaten_a be_v a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr part_n of_o the_o say_a gospel-covenant_n yet_o the_o threaten_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n itself_o to_o wit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o spiritual_a physic_n so_o receive_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v from_o eternal_a death_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o design_n by_o its_o threaten_a to_o damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o it_o design_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o damnation_n by_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o by_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o through_o he_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o here_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o design_n of_o any_o person_n but_o of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel-threatning_a and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o design_a use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o damn_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o his_o unbelief_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o damnation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n and_o that_o of_o judas_n other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judes_n epistle_n v._o 23._o and_o this_o way_n of_o endeavour_v to_o save_v soul_n by_o gosper-threatning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v before_o from_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n hutcheson_n 39.40_o hutcheson_n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 17._o pag._n 39.40_o christ_n do_v nothing_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o procure_v condemnation_n to_o any_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n though_o accident_n ally_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o his_o coming_z do_v heighten_v man_n condemnation_n as_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o and_o again_o in_o doctr._n 6._o he_o say_v albeit_o christ_n may_v be_v eventual_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o his_o come_n will_v afford_v sad_a matter_n of_o ditty_n against_o they_o yet_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o lie_v upon_o themselves_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o rock_n they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o who_o reject_v their_o own_o mercy_n by_o offer_n and_o by_o opposition_n thereunto_o do_v harden_v and_o blind_v themselves_o so_o much_o also_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o carriage_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v sect_n v._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v p._n 42.56_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n he_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_n which_o look_v like_o conditional_a promise_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v real_o conditional_a and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n p._n 42._o his_o discourse_n he_o call_v his_o poor_a write_n p._n 59_o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o a_o poor_a write_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o poor_a and_o blind_a yet_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o sharp-sighted_a though_o the_o discourse_n be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o blind_a manner_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o many_o sound_n and_o learned_a divine_n have_v solid_o prove_v the_o conditionality_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o general_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o conditionality_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o immodest_a or_o will_v have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o can_v add_v very_o many_o more_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n unto_o those_o produce_v in_o the_o apology_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o well-known_a mr._n th._n shepherd_n of_o new_a england_n who_o say_v in_o these_o formal_a express_a word_n for_o any_o to_o think_v the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o sudden_a dream_n against_o a_o hundred_o of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n 78._o divine_n shepherd_n thesis_n sabbaticae_n p._n 78._o and_o as_o to_o what_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v conditional_a be_v only_a declaration_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 45_o 50_o 57_o 58_o 59_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_n real_o conditional_a and_o be_v conditional_a there_o must_v be_v a_o connexion_n and_o they_o must_v declare_v that_o connexion_n between_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o grace_n promise_v on_o condition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n such_o as_o i_o show_v it_o to_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o page_n 114._o i_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o set_v that_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o collegiate_n suffrage_n of_o the_o british_a divine_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o defend_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o fear_v any_o hurt_n that_o mr._n g's_o poor_a writing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v do_v to_o our_o just_a and_o righteous_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n strength_n i_o stand_v for_o and_z through_o grace_n be_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v but_o though_o his_o writing_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o i_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o defend_v yet_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n and_o obj_n 1._o first_o he_o argue_v thus_o p._n 56._o if_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v conditional_a they_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o kind_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o both_o will_v be_v make_v to_o obedience_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o
sinless_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v not_o sinless_o perfect_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 11.6_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o r._n brother_n like_o a_o sophister_n jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o speak_v unto_o distinct_o to_o wit_n the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o promise_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n sincere_a obedience_n evangelical_n flow_v from_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o condition_n now_o 1_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v in_o any_o degree_n by_o the_o old_a law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nay_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o rigorous_o insist_o upon_o and_o demand_v a_o sinless_o perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o precept_n and_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n absolute_o complete_a in_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o sinful_a defect_n this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v the_o obedience_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v as_o its_o condition_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n and_o for_o this_o obedience_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n alone_o it_o promise_v to_o man_n not_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n differ_v not_o mere_o in_o degree_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n 2._o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n consider_v as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n form_n do_v require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v only_o mediate_o and_o consequential_o for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n itself_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o by_o its_o own_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o though_o the_o new_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v require_v of_o we_o both_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o require_v faith_n as_o most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n but_o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o assign_v in_o the_o apology_n thus_o faith_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o receptive_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v that_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o pardon_v of_o man_n sin_n till_o he_o have_v through_o grace_n sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o isa_n 55.7_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n durham_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 3.18_o doctrine_n 4._o his_o word_n be_v pag._n 40._o albeit_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yet_o the_o condition_n require_v for_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v only_a faith_n put_v in_o exercise_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v constant_o whereas_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o have_v faith_n in_o exercise_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v by_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o though_o by_o consequence_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o gospel-precept_n which_o require_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o so_o then_o since_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v alike_o justify_v by_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v false_a but_o as_o mr._n hutcheson_n say_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o gracious_a act_n have_v a_o aptitude_n for_o that_o use_n and_o be_v only_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n justify_v we_o or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o alone_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o as_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o hence_o appear_v one_o essential_a specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o as_o essenius_n say_v compend_v dogm_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 428._o thes_n 12._o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o they_o both_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v not_o only_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o that_o righteousness_n or_o any_o par_fw-fr of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o repentance_n be_v only_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o subject_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o alone_a though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o respect_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a even_o a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o justification_n their_o condition_n differ_v in_o kind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v respective_o justify_v such_o person_n as_o come_v up_o to_o and_o comply_v with_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n second_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n to_o wit_n sincere_a eaangelical_a obedience_n though_o material_o consider_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o partly_o different_a from_o that_o legal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a precept_n which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exist_v of_o
old_a and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v now_o some_o positive_a precept_n different_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v partly_o also_o different_a from_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o old_a law_n of_o work_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o say_v two_o covenant_n as_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o their_o respective_a covenant_n so_o they_o differ_v formal_o in_o kind_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o degree_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o different_a principle_n they_o have_v different_a formal_a motive_n and_o serve_v to_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o most_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o very_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o have_v live_v by_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o now_o the_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o meritorious_a righteousness_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n themselves_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n they_o also_o be_v specifical_o different_a because_o they_o have_v different_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o be_v perform_v for_o different_a and_o formal_a fundamental_a reason_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n on_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o have_v different_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v at_o last_o perform_v for_o different_a formal_a motive_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—e_a will_v have_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o man_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n as_o his_o righteousness_n his_o only_a righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o perform_v the_o say_v several_a promise_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v great_o differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n themselves_o differ_v in_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o first_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o upon_o our_o principle_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v specifical_o and_o in_o kind_n and_o that_o though_o both_o require_v obedience_n and_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o far_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o work_v require_v by_o the_o first_o and_o old_a covenant_n be_v legal_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o live_v but_o the_o work_v require_v by_o the_o second_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evangelical_n work_v which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v save_v and_o glorify_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o do_v not_o absurd_o confound_v the_o two_o covenant_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o draw_v silly_a consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n which_o tumble_v down_o for_o want_n of_o a_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o other_o destruction_n if_o not_o of_o our_o own_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o wrest_v both_o in_o p._n 56._o and_o 63._o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 14.6_o where_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o word_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n by_o the_o relative_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o say_a word_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v no_o sort_n of_o obedience_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o order_n to_o any_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o work_v there_o exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o any_o sort_n of_o command_a duty_n though_o no_o way_n meritorious_a nor_o conceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o pervert_v he_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n and_o if_o it_o require_v any_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o work_n at_o all_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o the_o foresay_a three_o supposition_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o three_o supposition_n and_o i_o know_v my_o r._n b._n can_v prove_v they_o to_o eternity_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o i_o put_v he_o to_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v abuse_v without_o control_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o three_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v and_o must_v suppose_v they_o or_o else_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v never_o in_o they_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v the_o inference_n that_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o election_n or_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 2_o consider_v that_o by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n he_o mean_v that_o grace_n and_o not_o work_n be_v the_o impulsive_a move_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a election_n or_o of_o the_o rescrve_n of_o a_o remnant_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o require_v no_o work_n no_o obedience_n nor_o duty_n at_o all_o 3._o consider_v that_o the_o work_v vvi_a he_o exclude_v be_v only_o meritorious_a work_n because_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o grace_n now_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o particle_n it_n in_o our_o translation_n of_o v._o 6._o refer_v to_o the_o word_n election_n in_o v._o 5._o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n on_o rom._n 11.6_o give_v it_o we_o thus_o and_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n namely_o that_o those_o be_v elect_v to_o
salvation_n and_o effectual_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o or_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v of_o the_o merit_n or_o dignity_n of_o their_o work_n otherwise_o namely_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n only_o or_o of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_v namely_o for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n exclude_v all_o debt_n merit_n or_o worthyness_n and_o can_v consist_v therewith_o for_o grace_n be_v no_o wise_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n grace_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n namely_o but_o a_o deserve_a reward_n i._n e._n then_o their_o election_n and_o call_v be_v not_o do_v of_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n that_o be_v no_o work_n of_o merit_n thus_o they_o excellent_o well_o expound_v that_o 6_o verse_n of_o rom._n 11._o and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o election_n mention_v in_o the_o 5_o verse_n so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o rather_o include_v the_o reserve_n of_o a_o elect_v remnant_n of_o jew_n and_o their_o effectual_a call_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v mr._n mayo_n explain_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o vol._n of_o pool_n annotation_n on_o rom._n 11.6_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n here_o to_o show_v that_o election_n and_o vocation_n be_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o here_o he_o deliver_v a_o truth_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v no_o mix_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o one_o of_o these_o do_v exclude_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o election_n and_o calling_n be_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v too_o large_a for_o i_o to_o transcribe_v but_o it_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o approve_v of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o sctipture_n let_v mr._n goodwin_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o because_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o effectual_a call_n in_o time_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n either_o foresee_v before_o election_n or_o real_o wrought_v before_o effectual_a call_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o do_v require_v no_o duty_n no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o no_o obedience_n or_o work_v of_o obedience_n at_o all_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v prove_v that_o consequence_n by_o one_o solid_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v more_o move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a ainsworth_n then_o with_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v he_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n his_o word_n be_v 20._o be_v h._n ainsworth_n censure_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n dialogue_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20._o no_o scripture_n tell_v that_o our_o election_n to_o life_n depend_v on_o this_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n and_o be_v condition_n follow_v election_n not_o go_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 13.48_o here_o ainsworth_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o be_v condition_n and_o i_o add_v that_o though_o they_o be_v effect_n not_o only_o of_o election_n but_o of_o effectual_a vocation_n yet_o they_o be_v condition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v condition_n than_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o it_o require_v of_o we_o some_o duty_n and_o work_v of_o obedience_n and_o though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o by_o any_o true_a logic_n that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v only_o the_o superannuated_a law_n of_o work_n revive_v with_o some_o abatement_n of_o its_o require_a duty_n prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o you_o can_v i_o put_v you_o to_o it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v yourself_o further_o open_a and_o discover_v your_o own_o weakness_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o i_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v easy_o run_v i_o down_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o and_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v myself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o my_o r._n brethren_n not_o exclude_v my_o present_a antagonist_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a churhe_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v run_v down_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o 56th_o pag._n that_o need_v correction_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o god_n conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o man_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n i_o humble_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n one_o man_n indeed_o may_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o man_n upon_o a_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o other_o man_n do_v not_o accept_v or_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o he_o absolute_o make_v his_o conditional_a promise_n to_o we_o without_o ask_v our_o consent_n i_o say_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v absolute_a but_o the_o promise_v make_v be_v conditional_a and_o god_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n to_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o then_o god_n perform_v the_o say_a promise_n conditional_o that_o be_v he_o suspend_v his_o own_o transient_a act_n of_o give_v we_o the_o benefit_n promise_v conditional_o till_o we_o through_o grace_n have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v never_o perform_v by_o we_o god_n never_o give_v the_o benefit_n promise_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o i_o i_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o new_a notion_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enable_v i_o to_o contend_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n v._o 3._o this_o notion_n i_o say_v be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a rutherford_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n i._n p._n 91_o 92._o nor_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o age_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o absolute_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v only_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v absolute_o make_v it_o be_v call_v conditional_a from_o the_o thing_n conditional_o give_v thus_o rutherford_n and_o according_o whenever_o i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o benefit_n to_o man_n upon_o a_o condition_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v for_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o man_n a_o conditional_a promise_n that_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o condition_n and_o will_v give_v they_o the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v and_o not_o till_o then_o but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n conditional_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o make_n of_o it_o till_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n b._n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o further_a object_n 2._o he_o argue_v against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n thus_o p._n 57_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v conditional_a promise_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v or_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o at_o all_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n offer_v life_n universal_o to_o all_o man_n to_o tartar_n negro_n and_o the_o savage_n in_o america_n to_o
all_o the_o nation_n from_o peru_n to_o japan_n on_o condition_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v that_o consequence_n be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n unless_o god_n promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o exception_n as_o he_o have_v promulgate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o knowable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o he_o either_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a people_n and_o nation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v let_v go_v that_o consequence_n as_o utter_o inconsequent_a this_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n a_o bold_a undertake_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v my_o r._n brother_n argument_n but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v suppress_v it_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o think_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a weak_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o learned_a author_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral-natural-law_n only_o material_o consider_v before_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o conditional_a promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o case_n by_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o which_o those_o precept_n require_v but_o he_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o my_o r._n brother_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o pag._n 50._o affirm_v that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v existence_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o then_o cerrain_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n but_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o any_o determinate_a time_n without_o a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v adam_n again_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a for_o a_o time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n i_o say_v god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n give_v of_o life_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o adam_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n necessary_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o annihilate_v he_o before_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n may_v have_v annihilate_v or_o not_o annihilate_v adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o adam_n without_o the_o premise_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o say_v indeed_o to_o he_o do_v this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o and_o without_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o promise_n thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n in_o annihilate_v he_o he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o create_v he_o and_o concreat_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o he_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o do_v of_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n and_o therefore_o adam_n assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v happy_o sorever_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o in_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n give_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a promise_n be_v imply_v but_o two_o if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a law_n he_o mean_v god_n give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n formal_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o its_o federal_a sanction_n of_o threaten_v and_o promise_n then_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o give_v unto_o adam_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o federal_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o then_o though_o god_n say_v this_o to_o adam_n by_o give_v he_o that_o federal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n god_n give_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n yea_o that_o he_o give_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o their_o infant_n i_o say_v he_o give_v they_o in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n but_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v at_o first_o unto_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v eternal_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o at_o his_o leisure_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o god_n virtual_o and_o constructive_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n g's_o word_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v this_o universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o
in_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o be_v most_o invincible_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o because_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v rom._n 2.12_o and_o this_o show_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n second_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v not_o concern_v i_o for_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o do_v not_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v it_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v for_o these_o two_o plain_a reason_n first_o because_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n from_o which_o it_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o spring_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o second_o for_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_v natural_o from_o the_o say_a antecedent_n i_o disow_v it_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n promise_n pardon_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v many_o million_o of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o my_o principle_n i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n i._n e._n as_o mr._n g._n express_v it_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n afford_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n give_v help_n enough_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o whenever_o themselves_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v by_o my_o principle_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o not_o incidere_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la cupiens_fw-la virare_fw-la charybdin_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v become_v mr._n g._n to_o have_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o have_v past_o such_o a_o censure_n upon_o our_o most_o able_a and_o judicious_a divine_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o arminian_o but_o upon_o their_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n they_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v turn_v arminian_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o whitaker_n ames_n twiss_n our_o british_a divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n rutherford_n rivet_n spanhem_n turretin_n isaac_n junius_n triglandius_n pool_n and_o innumerable_a more_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o consequence_n if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o themselves_o must_v all_o have_v turn_v arminian_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v right_o confute_v the_o arminian_n error_n but_o young_a mr._n goodwin_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v above_o they_o all_o enlighten_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v our_o champion_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o ames_n twiss_n rutherford_n spanhem_n durham_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o old_a weak_a man_n be_v fond_a of_o one_o arminian_n opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n which_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a arminian_n system_n disc_n pag._n 58._o obj._n 3_o three_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o never_o decree_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n objection_n as_o here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o express_a word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o reach_v i_o nor_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o new_a law_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v it_o and_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o say_v this_o that_o in_o effect_n i_o have_v plain_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 200._o l._n 21.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o my_o express_a formal_a word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o word_n i_o certain_o mean_v and_o do_v still_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o pass_v his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n establish_v among_o they_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v this_o objection_n than_o i_o may_v dismiss_v as_o impertinent_a and_o not_o militate_v against_o i_o who_o be_o not_o such_o a_o vniversalist_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o though_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o any_o body_n will_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o mind_n better_o than_o another_o man_n especial_o man_n who_o know_v not_o my_o principle_n but_o by_o my_o book_n unless_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o believe_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o good_a friend_n i_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a my_o r._n b._n will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o principle_n from_o my_o print_a book_n and_o not_o from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o it_o may_v be_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o be_v no_o such_o a_o universalist_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o which_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o such_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a in_o it_o for_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o divine_n mr._n rutherford_n say_v if_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v intend_v as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o you_o 87.88_o you_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_n 1._o chap._n 13._o pag._n 87.88_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o simon_n magus_n to_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n to_o all_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 13.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o act._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 18.5_o 6._o mat._n 21.43_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 90._o
promise_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o r._n b._n a_o few_o question_n as_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o now_o every_o whit_n as_o impossible_a if_o not_o more_o impossible_a for_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n most_o perfect_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n sincere_o 2._o do_v not_o mr._n g._n himself_o hold_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a impossibility_n god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n 3._o do_v he_o not_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v promise_v they_o life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o obey_v that_o law_n and_o keep_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 56._o compare_v with_o what_o he_o quote_v with_o approbation_n out_o of_o melancton_n in_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 29.30_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vvn_n from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n g._n godpromise_v to_o the_o non-elect_a by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n mat._n 19.17_o rom._n 10.5_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o indeed_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o life_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v mr._n gi'_v s._n judgement_n i_o demand_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o plain_o a_o mock_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o impossible_a condition_n that_o they_o most_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v to_o promise_v they_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o impossible_a condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o my_o r._n b._n his_o argument_n militate_v against_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o be_v unless_o he_o deny_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o once_o i_o know_v that_o he_o do_v deny_v both_o i_o shall_v cease_v from_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v take_v another_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o answer_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o arminian_n objection_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o of_o dr._n twiss_n for_o there_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o as_o for_o the_o non-elect_a to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o help_n without_o his_o put_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o for_o together_o with_o the_o gospel-command_a to_o believe_v they_o receive_v more_o commongrace_n more_o light_a and_o power_n from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o and_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v apol._n pag._n 23._o and_o pag._n 114.115_o where_o real_a conversion_n be_v not_o attain_v it_o be_v always_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o act_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o those_o enlighten_v and_o convict_v they_o do_v not_o sincere_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o faint_v not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o precede_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v further_o tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o there_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n twiss_n where_o he_o answer_v this_o same_o objection_n which_o mr._n g._n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o arminian_o that_o as_o for_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o inability_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a physical_a impotency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a impotency_n jer._n 6.10_o which_o have_v its_o immediate_a foundation_n in_o and_o its_o next_o rise_n from_o their_o own_o will_n so_o that_o if_o they_o earnest_o will_v believe_v than_o they_o can_v believe_v but_o they_o can_v believe_v because_o they_o will_v not_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n of_o who_o mr._n g._n speak_v and_o to_o who_o he_o compare_v the_o unconvert_v be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o moral_a impotency_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a natural_a impotency_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o man_n be_v own_o will_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o refuse_v wilful_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o starve_a but_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v up_o be_v the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o his_o limb_n which_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a wound_a man_n can_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n to_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o suppose_v he_o be_v never_o so_o earnest_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o now_o dr._n twiss_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o impotency_n between_o impotency_n moral_a and_o impotency_n mere_o physical_a that_o impotency_n moral_n be_v high_o culpable_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a and_o affect_v whereas_o impotency_n mere_o physical_a be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o excusable_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n in_o the_o arminian_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o impotency_n to_o wit_n moral_a and_o natural_a impotency_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v for_o this_o the_o apol._n 109.110_o where_o the_o express_a formal_a word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n be_v quote_v at_o large_a if_o then_o mr._n g._n have_v a_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o this_o distinction_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o dispute_v not_o so_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o dr._n twiss_n and_o in_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n he_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v a_o shameful_a issue_n to_o confound_v impotency_n moral_a with_o impotency_n natural_a as_o he_o plain_o do_v 3._o i_o answer_v that_o what_o mr._n g._n suppose_v to_o strengthen_v his_o arminian_n objection_n be_v manifest_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n always_o command_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v by_o their_o mere_a natural_a power_n without_o any_o help_n since_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v forth_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o i_o say_v this_o be_v false_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o such_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n and_o that_o plain_o imply_v that_o for_o a_o time_n god_n spirit_n do_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spirit_n strive_v with_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o so_o in_o prov._n 1.23_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o such_o man_n turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o a_o promise_n also_o of_o some_o help_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o such_o man_n but_o master_n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v out_o his_o finger_n to_o help_v they_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o a_o merciless_a man_n who_o offer_v food_n to_o a_o poor_a wretch_n starve_v in_o a_o dungeon_n with_o all_o his_o limb_n break_v on_o condition_n that_o he_o â—ome_v up_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o finger_n to_o give_v he_o the_o least_o list_n thus_o mr._n g._n represent_v god_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o calvinist_n whereas_o god_n in_o
priority_n be_v enough_o for_o that_o pag._n 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o mere_a natural_a power_n with_o which_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o supernatural_a power_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o his_o assistance_n free_o use_v in_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v find_v write_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 36._o last_o paragraph_n and_o pag._n 47._o at_o the_o end_n and_o pag._n 48._o from_o l._n 1._o to_o l._n 13._o and_o pag._n 49._o from_o l._n 9_o to_o 20._o and_o pag._n 50._o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o bradwardin_n i_o express_o show_v that_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v in_o our_o power_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o subordinate_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o our_o own_o act._n and_o last_o in_o pag._n 67._o i_o show_v from_o dr._n twiss_n that_o we_o not_o only_o have_v supernatural_a power_n from_o god_n to_o produce_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o produce_v it_o we_o have_v a_o power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o to_o produce_v it_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n free_o perform_v by_o we_o see_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 10._o act._n 1._o now_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o whether_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n nay_o though_o i_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n i_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n as_o for_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o meritorious_a it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v and_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o uncertain_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o event_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o least_o true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o condition_n evangelical_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v deny_v and_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v at_o large_a from_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 37._o to_o 41._o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o legal_a condition_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o perfect_a and_o personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o all_o and_o every_o sense_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o poor_a fallacious_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o how_o can_v this_o r._n b._n serious_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v all_o along_o call_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n if_o then_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o federal_a condition_n and_o so_o if_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o some_o sense_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n but_o you_o may_v say_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n why_o i_o answer_v look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n faith_n for_o instance_n be_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v mere_o and_o simple_o a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n proper_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n mere_o and_o simple_o legal_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n gracious_o legal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n this_o that_o brother_n may_v have_v easy_o perceive_v by_o our_o word_n to_o be_v our_o meaning_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o truth_n sincere_o when_o he_o read_v our_o apology_n but_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o seeker_n p._n 103._o yet_o it_o appear_v too_o evident_a by_o his_o parenthesis_n p._n 33._o l._n 29.30_o 31._o that_o he_o seek_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a condition_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o defy_v any_o man_n live_v to_o find_v those_o word_n or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o all_o the_o apol._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o who_o it_o may_v become_v to_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o itself_o for_o shame_v give_v over_o such_o little_a trick_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n but_o now_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o apoâ—_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n i_o answer_v i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o all_o from_o beginning_n to_o end_n that_o can_v give_v any_o just_a occasion_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n and_o that_o that_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n pag._n 22._o l._n 35.36_o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v and_o command_v the_o condition_n and_o which_o promise_v a_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o condition_n itself_o here_o then_o some_o body_n have_v discover_v his_o ignorance_n and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o if_o not_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v somewhat_o worse_o and_o that_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o he_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v bitter_a language_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v sweet_a unto_o some_o man_n public_o to_o misrepresent_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o people_n for_o such_o end_n as_o they_o know_v best_a but_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o they_o for_o to_o find_v themselves_o public_o reprove_v for_o it_o we_o desire_v all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o learn_v to_o understand_v our_o apol._n before_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o censure_v it_o and_o they_o may_v easy_o understand_v it_o if_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v purposely_o write_v in_o a_o plain_a stile_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n see_v pag._n 68_o from_o lin_v 16._o to_o 21._o where_o we_o brief_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o and_o show_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o we_o have_v also_o do_v so_o large_o before_o that_o none_o can_v mistake_v our_o meaning_n unless_o they_o have_v very_o weak_a head_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o
may_v throw_v dirt_n at_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a his_o inference_n then_o fail_v that_o if_o faith_n for_o instance_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o law-sense_n it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o a_o logical_a or_o physical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a condition_n for_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o some_o logical_a condition_n be_v a_o proper_a condition_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o one_o law-sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o another_o law-sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o logical_a and_o physical_a connexion_n in_o these_o proposition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v reasonable_a he_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v burn_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o sincere_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v not_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a will_n and_o positive_a law-constitution_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.8_o 9_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o mere_a logical_a nor_o physical_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a legal_a condition_n in_o a_o very_a safe_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v legal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n what_o he_o talk_v p._n 33._o l._n ult_n and_o p._n 34._o of_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o justification_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o one_o jot_n help_v he_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o covenant_n have_v indeed_o a_o order_n in_o it_o between_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o subsequent_a benefit_n but_o that_o that_o order_n be_v a_o conditional_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a will_n to_o suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o benefit_n for_o instance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n till_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n free_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o actual_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o pardon_v till_o we_o be_v adult_n have_v actual_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o before_o this_o we_o prove_v and_o our_o argument_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o we_o know_v they_o can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v we_o need_v no_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o other_o argument_n and_o can_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o book_n write_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n he_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o tell_v people_n confident_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o can_v have_v no_o condition_n be_v to_o deceive_v they_o for_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o own_o testament_n so_o as_o to_o prescribe_v proper_a condition_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o do_v so_o sure_o then_o the_o lord_n can_v prescribe_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o testament_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a testator_n so_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v gracious_a too_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testament_n so_o absolute_a as_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o gospel_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o this_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o then_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a promise_n eventual_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n indeed_o a_o covenant_n well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o but_o say_v that_o r._n b._n pag._n 33._o by_o condition_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o condition_n proper_o in_o a_o law_n or_o federal_a sense_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man._n answer_n what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n condition_n proper_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n or_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a condition_n in_o another_o law-sense_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o grace_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n durham_n and_o it_o lie_v on_o that_o brother_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o a_o proof_n again_o in_o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o use_v in_o testament_n do_v not_o suspend_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o design_v the_o thing_n promise_v other_o will_v say_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o describe_v the_o legatee_n and_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a testament_n which_o be_v pure_o testament_n and_o do_v no_o way_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o divine_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a of_o humane_a testament_n for_o i_o can_v make_v my_o testament_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o give_n of_o certain_a legacy_n to_o person_n name_v in_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_n of_o some_o condition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o legacy_n but_o not_o till_o then_o and_o if_o they_o never_o perform_v the_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o legacy_n but_o that_o brother_n object_n further_o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apol._n by_o suspension_n understand_v a_o legal_a suspension_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o legal_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o for_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la suspensio_fw-la ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la incerto_fw-la ei_fw-la opposito_fw-la and_o have_v a_o oblige_a influence_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o confer_v a_o title_n of_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o brother_n do_v foul_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apol._n to_o a_o sense_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o true_a sense_n which_o we_o profess_o and_o express_o give_v of_o the_o word_n legal_a condition_n see_v in_o pag._n 37.38_o etc._n etc._n the_o explication_n which_o we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o large_a on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v man_n misunderstanding_n of_o we_o as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o explication_n begin_v thus_o which_o that_o our_o meaning_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n condition_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a and_o
sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o honest_a understand_a man_n read_v what_o follow_v there_o in_o several_a page_n together_o with_o our_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o he_o will_v see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a condition_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o work_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o and_o in_o good_a consistency_n with_o ourselves_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o federal_a legal_a condition_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o we_o all_o along_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v federal_a and_o legal_a that_o be_v gracious_o and_o evangelical_o federal_a and_o legal_a and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o conditional_a promise_n have_v suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o promise_v subsequent_a benefit_n till_o by_o his_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o brother_n by_o deny_v this_o suspension_n not_o only_o contradict_v we_o but_o in_o effect_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v real_o any_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o contradict_v all_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a will_n declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n promise_v till_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v by_o grace_n perform_v and_o all_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o so_o do_v be_v that_o suspension_n do_v always_o suppose_v and_o imply_v the_o event_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o give_v the_o promise_a benefit_n till_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v perform_v there_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n have_v a_o oblige_a influence_n upon_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o title_n of_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n and_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v solid_o prove_v to_o eternity_n for_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v certain_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o such_o a_o promise_a benefit_n shall_v be_v infallible_o give_v to_o such_o a_o person_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v suspend_v till_o he_o have_v by_o grace_n both_o free_o and_o certain_o perform_v the_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o then_o and_o not_o before_o this_n not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n elect_a and_o then_o though_o they_o most_o certain_o receive_v the_o benefit_n assoon_o as_o through_o grace_n they_o perform_v the_o condition_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o true_a logic_n follow_v that_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v give_v they_o the_o right_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n promise_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o right_a to_o it_o and_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o gives_z it_o they_o assoon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v in_o fine_a that_o brother_n pag._n 45._o say_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o effect_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o condition_n answer_n this_o objection_n be_v borrow_v from_o episcopius_n the_o arminian_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o apol._n see_v there_o pag._n 46.49_o and_o 66.67_o where_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o actual_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v it_o though_o not_o simple_o the_o condition_n yet_o the_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o effect_n and_o produce_v our_o actual_a faith_n without_o the_o free_a concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o episcopius_n the_o arminian_n urge_v this_o argument_n and_o how_o triglandius_n the_o zealou_n calvinist_n answer_v it_o 276._o it_o conditio_fw-la ait_fw-la episcopius_n non_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la praescribit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la cvi_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la efficitur_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o negare_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la triglandius_n merus_fw-la effectus_fw-la prescribentis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la conditio_fw-la praescripta_fw-la nedum_fw-la praestita_fw-la inquit_fw-la episcopius_n resp_n trigl_n fides_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la merus_fw-la effectus_fw-la dei_fw-la praescribentis_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la credit_n et_fw-la obedit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la et_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la homo_fw-la deus_fw-la causa_fw-la prima_fw-la et_fw-la efficiens_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la homo_fw-la id_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la &_o obediat_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la nec_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la vellet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la 2da_fw-la et_fw-la subordinata_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n et_fw-la obedit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la trigland_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 18._o pag._n 276._o a_o condition_n say_v episcopius_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o who_o prescribe_v it_o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o quoth_v triglandius_n i_o say_v that_o i_o deny_v that_o but_o say_v episcopius_n again_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o prescriber_n can_v be_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v much_o less_o the_o condition_n perform_v triglandius_n answer_v faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n prescribe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o god_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o man_n himself_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o man_n himself_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o man_n have_v that_o power_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o obey_v which_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v but_o man_n be_v the_o second_o and_o subordinate_a cause_n to_o wit_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o triglandius_n answer_v the_o arminian_n champion_n by_o which_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v free_o effect_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o mr._n durham_n on_o the_o rev._n pag._n 242._o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n proper_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o all_o mr._n durham_n we_o see_v hold_v that_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v and_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o therein_o as_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o in_o another_o sound_a sense_n true_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a rivet_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o 13_o disputation_n 22._o disputation_n come_v promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n habeant_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la adversarii_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la item_n poenitentiae_fw-la et_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o reprobis_fw-la non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la illam_fw-la hae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la probant_fw-la etc._n etc._n andr._n rivet_n disput_fw-la 6_o the_o redemptione_n thes_n 22._o since_o say_v rivet_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n perpetual_o annex_v to_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v as_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o gratitude_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o these_o follow_a scripture_n prove_v that_o condition_n etc._n etc._n thus_o rivet_n there_o and_o afterward_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o grotius_n his_o note_n on_o cassander_n consultation_n to_o
offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o and_o against_o who_o you_o rebel_n in_o despise_v that_o gospel_n we_o teach_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o also_o that_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o we_o but_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n unto_o your_o own_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o require_v only_o this_o obedience_n at_o your_o hand_n tie_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n thereunto_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n then_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o gospel_n let_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o fire_n make_v we_o run_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n rather_o than_o disobey_v the_o same_o thus_o bradshaw_n that_o learned_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n i_o wish_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o i_o may_v both_o of_o we_o believe_v and_o live_v and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o that_o text_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o mr._n bradshaw_n then_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v precept_n threaten_n and_o conditional_a promise_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o brethren_n who_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o hope_v do_v not_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o its_o precept_n for_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v better_o than_o their_o practice_n yet_o i_o must_v charitable_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o brethren_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o his_o 8_o chapter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o one_a he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o 2d_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n writer_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v assign_v two_o section_n to_o my_o reply_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o urge_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o i_o challenge_v and_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a apol._n from_o beginning_n to_o end_n in_o which_o i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o give_v the_o name_n of_o new_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o i_o never_o urge_v one_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v indeed_o in_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 16.17_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n but_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o new-law_n be_v this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n since_o they_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n apol._n p._n 22._o l._n 41.42_o 43_o 44._o that_o we_o call_v it_o the_o new-law_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new-covenant_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n because_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o express_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o i_o take_v the_o gospel-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n and_o i_o think_v that_o without_o offence_n we_o may_v call_v the_o gospel-law_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new-covenant_n for_o since_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o gospel-law_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n what_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o call_v the_o gospel-law_n the_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o new-covenant_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o by_o find_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o new-law_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o therefore_o call_v the_o gospel-law_n a_o new-law_n because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o new-covenant_n no_o man_n can_v fair_o and_o honest_o deny_v this_o who_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v all_o call_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o last_o full_a and_o clear_a edition_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o new-law_n as_o by_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n yea_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v a_o new-law_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o paulus_n fagius_n quote_v out_o of_o their_o writer_n for_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v their_o exposition_n of_o canticle_n the_o 2d_o chap._n v._o 10.11_o 12._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o add_v their_o descant_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n be_v come_v but_o they_o render_v the_o time_n of_o prune_v be_v come_v the_o word_n be_v deuteronomium_fw-la be_v advenit_fw-la enim_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la redimatur_fw-la israel_n advenit_fw-la tempus_fw-la ut_fw-la amputetur_fw-la praeputium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 30._o chap._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la circumcidet_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la cor_fw-la seminis_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la lex_fw-la convertetur_fw-la ad_fw-la novitatem_fw-la et_fw-la renovabitur_fw-la israel_n sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la hierem._n 31._o et_fw-fr scindam_fw-la cum_fw-la domo_fw-la israel_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la domo_fw-la juda_n pactum_fw-la novum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la traditio_fw-la paul_n fagius_n in_o annot_n in_o caput_fw-la 10._o v._n 16._o paraphrascos_n chald_v onkeli_n in_o deuteronomium_fw-la for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o israel_n shall_v be_v redeem_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o foreskin_n shall_v be_v out_o off_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deut._n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o newness_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v renew_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jerem._n 31._o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new-covenant_n that_o be_v a_o now-law_n thus_o far_o the_o tradition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v a_o worse_a tradition_n my_o design_n in_o this_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o since_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o be_v now_o confess_v 2._o since_o the_o gospel-law_n be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n 3._o since_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n by_o good_a consequence_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n we_o may_v very_o well_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o new-law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o find_v it_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new-covenant_n even_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o new-law_n as_o it_o
be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o contradictious_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a it_o be_v good_a as_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v require_v and_o command_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n then_o since_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new-co-venant_a for_o that_o you_o have_v now_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o promote_a boast_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n only_o which_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o justification_n in_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o now_o sir_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n p._n 59_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o moral-natural-law_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n for_o if_o a_o man_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n moral-natural-law_n boast_v will_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral-natural-law_n which_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o may_v then_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o claim_v pardon_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v do_v all_o that_o this_o moral-natural-law_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n make_v necessary_a to_o his_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o primitive_a state_n may_v have_v form_v a_o plea_n of_o his_o right_n to_o life_n for_o have_v discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o bless_v thus_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o so_o fast_o that_o upon_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o get_v out_o of_o it_o mr._n c._n indeed_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o by_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o and_o though_o by_o this_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.24_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o gal._n 2.16_o and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o for_o mr._n g._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o course_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v strenuous_o assert_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n c._n before_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n under_o consideration_n he_o affirm_v that_o justify_v faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v itself_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o act_n receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o your_o brother_n mr._n g._n yet_o what_o if_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n shall_v assault_v we_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a contemptible_a enemy_n that_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o poor_a argument_n against_o our_o religion_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n among_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n luke_n 17.9_o 10._o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thouglory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o 4._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v glory_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o 5._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innoceccy_n may_v have_v plead_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_v because_o adam_n personal_a perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v whereas_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o special_a condition_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o same_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v but_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n mr._n g._n say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n and_o of_o the_o assemblie_n annotation_n and_o by_o mr._n mayo_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v mr._n dickson_n who_o word_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27.28_o arg._n 10._o be_v as_o follow_v because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learned_a stephanus_n de-brais_a in_o his_o paraphrastical_a analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v 58._o add_v restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la lex_fw-la evangelica_n clamans_fw-la crede_fw-la et_fw-la salvaberis_fw-la quae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la norma_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n scphan_n de-brais_a epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la analys_n cap._n 3._o p._n 58._o there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n cry_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v many_o to_o these_o but_o
it_o may_v be_v mr._n g._n will_v say_v that_o though_o these_o be_v protestant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o right_a protestant_n for_o the_o word_n right_a seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n when_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v for_o our_o interpretatation_n and_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o divine_n i_o have_v name_v be_v not_o right_a protestant_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o beza_n be_v not_o a_o right_a protestant_n since_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o beza_n p._n 60._o and_o therefore_o to_o beza_n we_o will_v go_v who_o in_o his_o large_a annotation_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o write_v thus_o 27._o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la i._o e._n qua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sicut_fw-la interdum_fw-la hebraeis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n in_o genere_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praescribit_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la quam_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la praestare_fw-la possimus_fw-la oppositam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la et_fw-la salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la quam_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la implere_fw-la potuit_fw-la et_fw-la implevit_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n in_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o by_o what_o law_n that_o be_v by_o what_o doctrine_n as_o sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n torah_n law_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n according_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o awe_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n a_o doctrine_n which_o propose_v salvation_n on_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v which_o very_a condition_n god_n also_o give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o propose_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o which_o christ_n alone_o â—n_v himself_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o we_o thus_o beza_n in_o who_o word_n the_o world_n may_v see_v plain_o that_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o word_n law_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v indeed_o a_o doctrine_n but_o a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v something_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o prescribe_v work_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n and_o which_o propose_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v 4._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n none_o but_o christ_n have_v perform_v or_o can_v perform_v 5._o that_o god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o in_o beza_n judgement_n the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v flagitare_fw-la require_v faith_n of_o we_o and_o faith_n only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o although_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o he_o show_v how_o it_o exclude_v all_o boast_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n â—nd_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o propose_v and_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n upon_o condition_n if_o we_o believe_v which_o condition_n god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n with_o what_o conscience_n do_v my_o reverend_a brother_n tell_v the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o beza_n be_v for_o he_o against_o we_o and_o that_o beza_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o which_o he_o give_v and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o beza_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n command_v faith_n because_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n a_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v work_n here_o again_o the_o poverty_n of_o mr._n g's_o discourse_n appear_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o its_o nakedness_n too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o want_v a_o cover_n to_o hide_v its_o shame_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v man_n eye_n will_v be_v oppen_v to_o see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o thus_o shameful_o abuse_v beza_n by_o clip_v his_o tongue_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o father_v upon_o he_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o contrary_a unto_o his_o word_n 2._o here_o likewise_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o old_a geneva_n translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o there_o be_v this_o short_a note_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o by_o what_o doctrine_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n have_v this_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v although_o then_o of_o old_a our_o forefather_n by_o law_n of_o faith_n understand_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n law_n just_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v what_o he_o talk_v in_o pag._n 60.61_o 62._o of_o all_o the_o popish_a commentator_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o of_o estin_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o but_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phalerae_fw-la and_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a 2._o second_o he_o say_v that_o gal._n 6.2_o refuse_v to_o serve_v my_o design_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o apology_n page_n 22._o line_n 16_o 17._o that_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o quote_v gal._n 6.2_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v there_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o mr._n g._n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o though_o the_o word_n law_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o they_o import_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o preceptive_a part_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o he_o that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v certain_o fullfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-govenant_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o christ_n love_v he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o estin_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o legislator_n who_o they_o may_v obey_v i_o answer_v that_o dr._n owen_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o express_a formal_a word_n quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o there_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o legislator_n from_o gal._n 6.2_o but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o legislator_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o evangelical_n law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v like_o it_o never_o the_o worse_o because_o a_o adversary_n believe_v it_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n both_o papist_n and_o arminian_o do_v with_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o all_o other_o truth_n if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o gal._n 6.2_o i_o answer_v nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v express_o the_o word_n law_n and_o i_o think_v that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o i_o quote_v that_o text._n and_o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v
from_o that_o text_n to_o please_v my_o reverend_a brother_n yet_o the_o other_o text_n do_v abundant_o answer_v my_o whole_a design_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o isa_n 42.4_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n for_o my_o assertion_n there_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n which_o it_o real_o do_v in_o that_o very_a place_n as_o mr._n g._n himself_o confess_v in_o page_n 63._o and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n which_o only_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n law_n its_o be_v there_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n there_o and_o then_o and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v now_o shall_v be_v to_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o mr._n pool_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n i._n e._n shall_v glad_o receive_v his_o doctrive_n 42.4_o pool_n annotation_n on_o isa_n 42.4_o and_o command_n from_o time_n to_o time_n mr._n g._n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o receive_n of_o command_n from_o christ_n will_v undo_v man_n but_o mr._n pool_n think_v that_o the_o convert_v isle_n will_v glad_o receive_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o command_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n john_n think_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o say_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o to_o wit_n luke_n 19.27_o which_o he_o say_v i_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o that_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o but_o i_o quote_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v account_v they_o his_o enemy_n and_o punish_v they_o as_o such_o who_o do_v not_o like_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o duty_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o performer_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_n of_o misery_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n refuser_n and_o despiser_n this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n to_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o apology_n pag._n 22_o line_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o for_o rom._n 11.26_o which_o he_o quote_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o and_o show_v how_o he_o wrest_v that_o scripture_n last_o for_o his_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n i_o regard_v it_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n and_o to_o wrest_v they_o from_o their_o genuine_a obvious_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v find_v in_o they_o no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o honesty_n read_v the_o apology_n page_n 22._o at_o the_o end_n and_z page_z 23._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n concern_v text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n to_o prove_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n to_o all_o that_o he_o write_v on_o this_o head_n one_o general_a answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o impertinent_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n whereas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o original_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n have_v heretofore_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n ae_v sometime_o a_o new_a law_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o so_o call_v it_o all_o whether_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v those_o word_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v old_a or_o but_o new_a and_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o apology_n page_n 24._o line_n 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o plain_o confess_v it_o and_o moreover_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o some_o modern_a writer_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o may_v therefore_o stop_v here_o since_o my_o testimony_n remain_v in_o full_a force_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o but_o since_o mr._n g._n have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o witness_n i_o will_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o wrest_v their_o word_n from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n mr._n g._n first_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n as_o he_o certain_o do_v and_o as_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n than_o he_o have_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o do_v very_o pertinent_o quote_v justin_n and_o that_o his_o testimony_n clear_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o mr._n g._n will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v the_o whole_a truth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o by_o law_n justin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n a_o doctrine_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o design_n which_o justin_n have_v in_o answer_v trypho_n the_o jew_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o justin_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doctrive_v of_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o its_o ceremony_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o justin_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o justin_n mention_v the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o his_o real_a design_n in_o so_o do_v which_o my_o r._n b._n have_v not_o faithful_o do_v the_o true_a occasion_n than_o be_v this_o trypho_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n 227._o have_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o but_o withal_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v wonder_n also_o that_o the_o christian_n who_o make_v so_o great_a profession_n of_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v not_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o moreover_o trust_v in_o a_o crucify_a man_n do_v nevertheless_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n since_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n have_v thou_o not_o read_v say_v trypho_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v ordain_v alike_o with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n this_o covenant_n say_v the_o jew_n you_o christian_n despise_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o know_v god_n though_o you_o do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v that_o fear_n god_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v in_o thy_o own_o defence_n against_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v show_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v most_o willing_o hear_v thou_o thus_o argue_v the_o jew_n and_o hence_o
it_o be_v that_o justin_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o never_o be_v o_o trypho_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n than_o you_o none_o but_o that_o same_o god_n who_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v also_o to_o wit_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apol._n p._n 24._o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n justin_n say_v all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v save_v then_o allude_v to_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v this_o eternal_a and_o latter-law_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n how_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v show_v before_o then_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v make_v this_o new_a and_o last_o law_n or_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n consist_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o since_o god_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idol_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n believe_v on_o for_o say_v justin_n we_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o crucify_a christ_n this_o he_o confirm_v from_o isaiah_n 55._o v._o 3.4_o 5._o then_o tell_v they_o this_o very_a law_n you_o jew_n disgrace_n and_o vilify_v his_o new_a and_o holy_a covenant_n where_o he_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o do_v you_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v it_o nor_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a deed_n the_o legislator_n be_v come_v and_o present_v and_o you_o see_v he_o not_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v another_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o sabbath_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o wash_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o please_v with_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o to_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o can_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v those_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr._n g._n he_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o external_n rite_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_v and_o purification_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v trypho_n and_o his_o company_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 55._o from_o v._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o justin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v to_o these_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 231._o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o this_o new_a lawgiver_n judge_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o require_v of_o you_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o there_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n and_o say_v express_o that_o this_o covenant_n all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o old_a sinaitical_a covenant_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o justin_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o mr._n gi'_v s._n seven_o chapter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 243._o 263_o 323_o 327._o i_o may_v now_o pass_v from_o justin_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o they_o by_o mr._n g._n if_o another_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o nibling_n at_o our_o apol._n have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n on_o rom._n 4._o that_o i_o impertinent_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n his_o word_n in_o pag._n 35._o be_v these_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n c._n only_a instance_n his_o first_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o if_o justin_n intend_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recommend_v the_o christian_a constitution_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new_a law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thus_o mr._n c._n who_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_o i_o answer_v then_o thus_o that_o justin_n intend_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o recommend_v of_o it_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o such_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o its_o moysaicall_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o trypho_n pretend_v but_o then_o good_a sir_n consider_v that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n he_o express_o call_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o all_o man_n now_o must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o withal_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n whether_o this_o citation_n be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o
brethren_n have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v that_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new-word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o express_o declare_v in_o pag._n 24._o lin_v 16.17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v what_o i_o main_o intend_v in_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o who_o express_o mention_v the_o word_n new-law_n and_o new-law_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o justin_n with_o the_o word_n of_o my_o other_o witness_n do_v clear_o and_o effectual_o prove_v what_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o place_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a that_o justin_n be_v not_o pertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o apology_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o assure_o several_a of_o the_o subscriber_n have_v read_v the_o place_n in_o justin_n and_o do_v judge_n that_o it_o be_v cite_v very_o pertinent_o to_o the_o beforementioned_a purpose_n and_o mr._n c._n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o confess_v that_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o justin_n call_v a_o new-law_n but_o mr._n c._n obj._n 1._o justin_n say_v that_o this_o new-law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new-law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o he_o call_v the_o apologist_n new-law_n be_v not_o the_o apologist_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o the_o apologist_n own_o invention_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o brother_n by_o this_o passage_n bring_v to_o my_o mind_n what_o i_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n bradshaw_n on_o the_o 2d_o thessaly_n his_o word_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o shall_v any_o way_n across_o your_o corrupt_a desire_n you_o be_v present_o offend_v and_o incense_v against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a minister_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o we_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o this_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o in_o our_o person_n you_o be_v offend_v withal_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n before_z 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apology_n this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o apology_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v both_o new_a and_o old_a in_o different_a respect_n and_o i_o affirm_v express_o in_o so_o many_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o we_o have_v the_o new_a and_o clear_a and_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 48.49_o and_o again_o in_o pag._n 23._o lin_v 5.6_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o last_o and_o clear_a edition_n and_o in_o its_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n as_o we_o christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o contrary_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v that_o we_o hold_v with_o justin_n that_o the_o new-law_n thus_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o new-gospel-covenant_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o preferable_a to_o it_o but_o now_o though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o evangelical-law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o its_o last_o and_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v new_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o 1_o it_o follo_v we_o not_o by_o any_o true_a logic_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o new_a device_n of_o the_o apologist_n nor_o 2._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 23._o l._n 1.2_o 3._o i_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v old_a in_o that_o respect_n though_o it_o be_v also_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n in_o which_o christians_n have_v have_v it_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o i_o hope_v mr._n c._n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v always_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v under_o several_a form_n of_o administration_n and_o we_o have_v it_o now_o under_o its_o last_o new_a and_o excellent_a form_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o call_v the_o new-law_n by_o christian_a writer_n even_o by_o the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n if_o my_o r._n b._n think_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o christian_a form_n of_o administration_n it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n obj._n 2._o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o law_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o justin_n call_v christ_n the_o new-law_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metonymical_a sense_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v that_o because_o justin_n sometime_o write_v figurative_o therefore_o he_o always_o do_v so_o and_o never_o at_o all_o proper_o or_o that_o because_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n therefore_o he_o write_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o new-law_n but_o say_v express_o as_o he_o be_v true_o quote_v in_o the_o apol._n pag._n 24._o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-law-giver_n obj._n 3_o but_o justin_n say_v mr._n c._n call_v this_o law_n a_o testament_n 8_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o 97_o time_n in_o that_o dialogue_n and_o seldom_o i_o think_v not_o above_o 4_o time_n a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o how_o often_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o testament_n and_o how_o seldom_o a_o law_n throughout_o that_o whole_a dialogue_n for_o i_o have_v not_o have_v time_n nor_o indeed_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v the_o poll_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o mr._n c._n be_v out_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o justin_n do_v not_o in_o that_o page_n 228_o call_v this_o law_n eight_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n justin_n have_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n but_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o page_n and_o as_o for_o the_o translator_n he_o have_v the_o latin_a noun_n testamentum_fw-la testament_n not_o eight_o time_n only_o but_o nine_o time_n but_o the_o translator_n be_v not_o justin_n himself_o but_o johannes_n langus_n here_o than_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n c._n be_v certain_o out_o in_o his_o reckon_a and_o if_o he_o have_v mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a page_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o
believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o mistake_v in_o number_v how_o often_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o that_o mistake_v in_o reckon_v eight_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o reckon_v 97_o nay_o since_o he_o put_v the_o 8_o into_o the_o 97_o to_o make_v up_o his_o full_a number_n he_o must_v be_v mistake_v in_o that_o number_n 97_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n 8._o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o his_o whole_a number_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o any_o long_o and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o how_o seldom_o justin_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n whether_o more_o than_o four_o time_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o neither_o though_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nay_o suppose_v justin_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n not_o only_o ninety_o seven_o time_n but_o ninety_o seven_o hundred_o time_n and_o have_v but_o twice_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n yet_o that_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o will_v make_v for_o we_o and_o will_v full_o answer_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o we_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o our_o accuser_n that_o new-law_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o justin_n use_v the_o word_n and_o call_v it_o a_o new-law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o our_o other_o witness_n add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 3._o ans_fw-fr what_o do_v mr._n c._n mean_v by_o say_v that_o justin_n call_v it_o so_o often_o a_o testament_n and_o but_o seldom_o a_o law_n without_o the_o explicatory_a word_n testament_n add_v will_v he_o make_v simple_a people_n believe_v that_o justin_n martyr_n write_v in_o english_a and_o use_v the_o english_a word_n testament_n so_o often_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n why_o what_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v justin_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o word_n he_o so_o often_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o seem_v mr._n c._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o signify_v a_o testament_n a_o absolute_a testament_n or_o promise_v without_o any_o condition_n but_o that_o it_o never_o signify_v a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o a_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n it_o be_v no_o good_a one_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o testament_n in_o his_o sense_n but_o it_o real_o signify_v both_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o obviate_v such_o cavil_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o l._n 37_o 38._o in_o translate_n the_o first_o testimony_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n i_o do_v twice_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v i_o use_v no_o little_a trick_n of_o art_n but_o downright_a honesty_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n justin_n whereas_o it_o seem_v my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v translate_v testament_n only_o and_o not_o covenant_n at_o all_o and_o this_o make_v some_o suspect_n that_o there_o may_v be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o word_n covenant_n as_o for_o the_o word_n law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v glad_a if_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n as_o well_o as_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n c._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a testament_n only_o for_o in_o heb._n 8._o v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v that_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o then_o in_o v._o 10._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o other_o be_v use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o edition_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o gospel-church_n through_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n be_v use_v in_o jeremich_n 31._o v._o 32._o to_o signify_v the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n and_o in_o v._o 31_o 33._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o say_a new_a and_o better_a covenant_n in_o its_o last_o and_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o administration_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n otherwise_o how_o do_v the_o people_n break_v it_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32._o therefore_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n which_o prescribe_v a_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o promise_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o absolute_a testament_n without_o any_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o covenant_n now_o than_o if_o the_o say_v moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o the_o israelite_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n why_o may_v not_o the_o evangelical_n new_a covenant_n be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o since_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n how_o justin_n martyr_n can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testament_n as_o explicatory_a of_o the_o word_n law_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o law_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a testament_n whenas_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o justin_n and_o trypho_n both_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o word_n hebrew_a and_o greek_a signify_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o federal-law_n and_o that_o justin_n believe_v this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o quote_v jer._n 31._o v._n 31_o 32._o in_o that_o very_a page_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o his_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n must_v now_o keep_v this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o if_o all_o man_n must_v keep_v it_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o not_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o prescribe_v some_o duty_n to_o christian_n so_o that_o their_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n be_v suspend_v till_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o
say_a duty_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o justin_n believe_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o new-covenant_n also_o and_o a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v or_o accompany_v it_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subscriber_n but_o to_o all_o other_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o both_o the_o r._n brethren_n exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o have_v but_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n as_o for_o mr._n c._n his_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o new-law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o daille_n who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o late_a question_n concern_v the_o new-law_n be_v a_o more_o nice_a point_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o great_a daille_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v of_o daille_n and_o he_o teach_v i_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o instance_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n english_a translation_n pag._n 183._o 184_o 185_o 186_o 187._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 187._o he_o say_v there_o sometime_o arise_v such_o troublesome_a spirit_n as_o will_v needs_o broach_v doctrine_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a upon_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n by_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o fancy_n as_o these_o man_n propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o ought_v then_o certain_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o mankind_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o those_o holy_a doctor_n of_o former_a age_n from_o who_o hand_n christianity_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o daille_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o allege_v those_o father_n as_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o as_o witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v pag._n 24._o of_o the_o apology_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n to_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o few_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o be_v still_o persuade_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o accuser_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v confident_o in_o print_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n 3._o ans_fw-fr we_o think_v it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n long_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v when_o we_o be_v public_o accuse_v in_o print_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n both_o of_o use_v new_a word_n and_o of_o preach_v a_o new_a and_o heretical_a gospel_n and_o thereby_o if_o possible_a to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o they_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o use_v no_o other_o word_n nor_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v use_v and_o preach_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a orthodox_n divine_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n before_o we_o without_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o preach_v a_o new-gospel_n and_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o pertinency_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n goodwin_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o though_o say_v he_o cyprian_n in_o his_o 11_o epistle_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o thereby_o mean_v only_o that_o due_a discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprian_a there_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v christ_n law_n of_o discipline_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o say_a law_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o adjunct_n or_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n hence_o dr._n ames_n say_v that_o holy_a discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n be_v 12._o be_v sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelii_n neque_fw-la igitur_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la neque_fw-la totum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ames_n medul_a theolog._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 37._o thes_n 12._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o who_o reject_v discipline_n do_v neither_o receive_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o whole_a gospel_n thus_o dr._n ames_n and_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n gale_n who_o be_v mr._n goodwin_n master_n say_v in_o his_o idea_n theologiae_n chap._n 8._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 175._o that_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel-law_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o exception_n against_o my_o other_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n to_o quirinus_n where_o in_o his_o 10_o and_o 13_o chapter_n he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o a_o new-yoke_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o new-law_n than_o what_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o be_v a_o new-doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o new-law_n cyprian_n mean_v as_o much_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n own_o word_n that_o by_o new-law_n he_o mean_v the_o new-covenant-law_n which_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o by_o its_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n therefore_o cyprian_n by_o new-law_n mean_v the_o new-covenant-law_n which_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o by_o its_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n from_o those_o three_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o cyprian_n prove_v that_o a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n isa_n 2.3_o and_o mic._n 4.2_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n himself_o confess_v and_o the_o 3d_o text_n to_o wit_n mat._n 17.5_o contain_v in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o evangelical_n new-law_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o
well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n oblige_v to_o duty_n there_o never_o be_v a_o precept_n either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o mr._n g._n who_o know_v this_o can_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o cyprian_a by_o new-law_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o man_n at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o cyprian_a i_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o shame_n all_o the_o excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v cyprian_n proof_n particular_o his_o proof_n from_o mat._n 17.5_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o precept_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-yoke_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o psal_n 2._o v._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o christ_n yoke_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o by_o cyprian_n word_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v quote_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o administration_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o old_a yoke_n shall_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a ans_fw-fr a_o wonderful_a profound_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v apol._n pag._n 25._o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o not_o plain_o both_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 7.53_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n g._n according_a to_o cyprian_a by_o the_o new-law_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a legal_a observance_n be_v remove_v ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o precent_fw-la oblige_v to_o duty_n wonderful_a acuteness_n but_o however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o because_o with_o bless_a cyprian_a i_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3d_o place_n he_o come_v to_o holy_a augustin_n disc_n p._n 65._o and_o say_v that_o i_o force_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant's_a be_v a_o new-law_n ans_fw-fr dear_a sir_n by_o your_o own_o imprudent_a meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v thorough_o study_v nor_o to_o understand_v you_o force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o inclination_n often_o to_o contradict_v you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o say_v and_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o i_o be_o force_v by_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o force_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a augustin_n for_o i_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n new-law_n be_v not_o new_a word_n but_o of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian-church_n above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 18._o do_v as_o clear_o prove_v this_o as_o ever_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n for_o he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o testify_v more_o than_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v a_o new-law_n and_o he_o over_o and_o above_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n by_o which_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o men._n this_o his_o word_n testify_v without_o the_o least_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n g._n who_o will_v force_v augustin_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v yea_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v first_o he_o force_v augustins_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o whereas_o augustin_n say_v that_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o new-law_n he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v only_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n disc_n p._n 66._o l._n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o force_n put_v on_o his_o word_n seem_v very_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o augustin_n by_o the_o new-law_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o one_o may_v find_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-law_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n just_a as_o by_o the_o old-law_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o he_o the_o old-law_n be_v open_o reveal_v and_o the_o new-law_n or_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v and_o veil_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old-law_n the_o old-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o old_a constitution_n and_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n 2._o he_o force_v augustine_n word_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v for_o holy_a augustin_n express_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o old-law_n have_v promise_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o i_o apol._n pag._n 25._o be_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o new-law_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old-law_n but_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 65._o l._n 31._o 32_o 33._o force_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v any_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o age_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old-law_n to_o be_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v no_o promise_n by_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o augustin_n and_o write_v of_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n of_o his_o have_v rescue_v rom._n 3.27_o from_o it_o be_v pervert_v meaning_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o text._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o evidence_n which_o of_o we_o have_v pervert_v that_o text._n he_o that_o dare_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n i_o wonder_v not_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v though_o shameful_o enough_o every_o humane_a word_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o 4thly_a mr._n g._n except_v against_o the_o testomony_n of_o salvian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o i_o because_o say_v he_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o christian-law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o man_n abuse_n it_o to_o licentiousness_n i_o answer_v that_o salvian_n testimony_n prove_v all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o that_o be_v
only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 5_o century_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o christian-law_n this_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o deny_v but_o insinuate_v that_o by_o christian-law_n salvian_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o if_o my_o r._n b._n once_o read_v over_o all_o salvian_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o christian-law_n but_o the_o new-law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n which_o have_v precept_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n thus_o i_o have_v justify_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o father_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n augustin_n and_o salvian_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o testimony_n by_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o and_o more_o too_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o exception_n mr._n g._n bring_v against_o my_o modern_a witness_n and_o 1._o he_o except_v against_o bradwardin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o answer_v behold_v here_o the_o justice_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o bring_v bradwardin_n to_o witness_v for_o they_o against_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v he_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o against_o they_o than_o he_o be_v no_o good_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n signify_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v not_o mention_v bradwardin_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o public_o summon_v by_o mr._n g_n good_a friend_n our_o accuser_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v foolish_o in_o first_o mention_v he_o against_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o from_o we_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o i_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n his_o testimony_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o no_o true_a christian_n shall_v value_v his_o testimony_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o mr._n g._n say_v he_o have_v obtain_v among_o men._n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n unlawful_a to_o belie_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o devil_n i_o must_v forbear_v say_v either_o that_o bradwardin_n assert_v work_n do_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a or_o that_o with_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o closeness_n of_o reason_n he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o point_n till_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v clear_o prove_v both_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n in_o the_o apology_n p._n 164._o and_o another_o in_o p._n 133._o two_o he_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o say_v that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threating_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n ah_o poor_a write_n i_o will_v i_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n but_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o power_n for_o the_o leyden_n professor_n give_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v term_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o say_v express_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n mark_v you_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v be_v improper_o call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n three_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o own_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o its_o own_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v its_o own_o because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o also_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n be_v own_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a professor_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v that_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v all_o its_o own_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a reason_n why_o i_o according_a to_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o for_o what_o mr._n g._n disc_n p._n 67._o cite_v out_o of_o polyander_n there_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o under_o consideration_n but_o at_o the_o most_o show_v that_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n which_o i_o have_v free_o grant_v and_o full_o speak_v to_o before_o and_o as_o polyander_n renounce_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n concern_v the_o new_a law_n so_o do_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n renounce_v the_o selfsame_a opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o three_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gomarus_n by_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o large_a acceptation_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o and_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o 34th_o page_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n answ_n in_o my_o remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o his_o six_o chapter_n i_o have_v clear_o and_o full_o refute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o show_v how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v gomarus_n by_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o absurd_a sense_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v not_o take_v by_o gomarus_n for_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o prove_v from_o gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n that_o by_o the_o word_n gospel_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o real_o he_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o both_o discover_v to_o and_o make_v with_o man_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o he_o call_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o it_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v now_o that_o in_o the_o apology_n p._n 100_o i_o cite_v the_o 29_o position_n which_o gomarus_n lay_v down_o next_o before_o the_o 30_o that_o here_o be_v under_o consideration_n and_o in_o that_o 29_o position_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n because_o it_o promulgate_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mere_a grace_n publish_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_a christ_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o he_o
promise_v unto_o his_o elect_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n these_o be_v gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n true_o translate_v which_o together_o with_o his_o 30_o position_n that_o next_o follow_v in_o order_n do_v sufficient_o refute_v mr_n gi'_v his_o gloss_n and_o may_v make_v he_o blush_v for_o so_o gross_o abuse_v that_o great_a man_n and_o most_o zealous_a anti-arminian_n four_o mr._n g._n have_v pass_v over_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n andrews_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n comes_z in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o dr._n twiss_n and_o pretend_v by_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o take_v off_o his_o testimony_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o short_a answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dr_n twiss_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_v and_o state_v order_n in_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o which_o he_o proceed_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v short_a indeed_o and_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o dr._n twiss_n his_o own_o express_a and_o formal_a word_n quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v english_a if_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n whether_o 1._o dr._n twiss_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o men._n 2._o that_o the_o say_v positive_a law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o we_o appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o set_n and_o state_v order_n of_o walk_v and_o prescribe_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o 3._o that_o the_o say_a order_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o conditional_a order_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v conditional_o in_o the_o gospel_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o dr_n twiss_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v further_o reason_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v do_v it_o at_o present_a and_o only_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o understanding_n conscientious_a reader_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o twiss_n thus_o i_o have_v clear_o vindicate_v all_o the_o citation_n that_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v except_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o do_v very_o pertinent_o prove_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yea_o false_a and_o foul_a that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o prudent_o and_o have_v better_a consult_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o my_o witness_n as_o he_o do_v by_o dr._n andrews_n pass_v they_o all_o over_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v in_o p._n 68_o to_o instruct_v minister_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o poor_a die_a sinner_n and_o 1._o when_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v a_o sinner_n on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o have_v live_v in_o lewdness_n to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n mr._n g._n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o advise_v and_o exhort_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n to_o command_v and_o beseech_v such_o a_o sinner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o though_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n have_v live_v to_o that_o day_n in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v he_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n towards_o god_n he_o must_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o duty_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o now_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o now_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o now_o cry_v to_o god_n mighty_o for_o grace_n to_o help_v he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o through_o grace_n now_o at_o last_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n his_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o must_v not_o the_o minister_n do_v because_o this_o will_v fright_v the_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v send_v he_o to_o hell_n well_o but_o what_o must_v the_o minister_n do_v then_o why_o that_o mr._n g._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o advice_n you_o may_v take_v thus_o poor_a sinner_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n of_o thou_o he_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o thou_o at_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v all_o promise_n absolute_a promise_n but_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v thou_o he_o have_v blessing_n in_o store_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o never_o trouble_v thy_o head_n then_o about_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o of_o thou_o but_o look_v thou_o on_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o blessing_n give_v not_o as_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o all_o other_o blessing_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o he_o will_v instruct_v other_o minister_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o he_o have_v by_o this_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o our_o apology_n in_o page_n 32_o 33._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n i_o be_o content_a without_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a and_o godly_a reader_n remark_n on_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n mr._n goodwin_n design_n in_o this_o his_o last_o chapter_n be_v to_o make_v simple_a unlearned_a people_n believe_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n do_v too_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n concern_v the_o new_a law_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v in_o that_o opinion_n lay_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o that_o dear_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o because_o the_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o do_v zealous_o espouse_v it_o as_o a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o this_o be_v altogether_o true_a or_o not_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v if_o they_o real_o do_v what_o mr._n g._n charge_v they_o with_o they_o certain_o do_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v for_n far_o from_o agree_v with_o they_o therein_o that_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o
promise_v aught_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o universal_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o particular_a justice_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o demand_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o alm_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o call_v on_o i_o at_o my_o house_n sure_o that_o promise_n will_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o alm_n nor_o will_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n become_v a_o act_n of_o particular_a justice_n or_o a_o retribution_n of_o a_o reward_n as_o of_o due_a debt_n thus_o essenius_n answer_v that_o argument_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o there_o needâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v so_o public_o make_v use_n of_o this_o poor_a popish_a argument_n he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_v pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v consider_v understand_v and_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o merit_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dueness_n of_o a_o reward_n to_o some_o work_n do_v for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a beside_o the_o reward_n be_v be_v due_a to_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n do_v and_o the_o blessing_n or_o reward_n promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o man_n the_o worker_n and_o god_n the_o rewarder_n 3._o that_o the_o work_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v 4._o that_o before_o our_o work_n can_v merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o due_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n require_v they_o 6._o that_o the_o work_n be_v our_o own_o do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o deserve_v mr._n g's_o question_n what_o be_v merit_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o some_o work_n do_v but_o to_o be_v hiss_v at_o and_o yet_o for_o his_o information_n that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o know_v my_o principle_n better_a than_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o speak_v strict_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o work_n nor_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o the_o vvork_n sake_n and_o yet_o i_o hold_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v due_a but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o reward_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o now_o this_o be_v my_o hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a remark_n on_o my_o reverend_a brother_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n to_o judge_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_v be_v real_o include_v in_o my_o hypothesis_n at_o last_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o our_o principle_n agree_v with_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n he_o give_v over_o his_o accuse_v we_o false_o and_o conclude_v with_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o forbear_v such_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n as_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o myself_o and_o though_o i_o remember_v something_o of_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o apologue_n yet_o i_o will_v agree_v with_o my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o new_a law_n without_o any_o explicatory_a addition_n provide_v 1._o that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o who_o he_o write_v will_v confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a ill-meaning_n provide_v 2._o that_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o law_n or_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o use_v the_o word_n law_n and_o call_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o believe_v with_o mr._n pool_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o that_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v also_o its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n provide_v also_o that_o he_o will_v with_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n and_o mr._n pool_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n 3_o provide_v that_o my_o agree_n not_o to_o use_v the_o adjective_n new_a when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v construe_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o i_o thereby_o signify_v that_o i_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o account_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v it_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o verbatim_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n yea_o the_o one_o half_a of_o it_o the_o noâ—n_a substantive_n law_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o join_v to_o to_o the_o word_n law_n and_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o join_v with_o the_o equivalent_a word_n covenant_n 2._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n
of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 3_o because_o many_o or_o our_o reform_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v so_o call_v it_o with_o approbation_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n see_v act._n synod_n dordrect_v part_n 2._o p._n 104._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 124._o and_o 139._o and_o 208._o that_o excellent_a person_n mr._n hugh_n binning_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o sinner_n sanctuary_n on_o rom._n 8.2_o p._n 72._o and_o mr._n durham_n express_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n durham_n on_o the_o revelation_n first_o edit_n p._n 259._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n please_v i_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o proviso_n aforesaid_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n new_a and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n beforementioned_a then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o deny_v myself_o the_o use_n of_o my_o just_a liberty_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o more_o i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o through_o grace_n will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n often_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o treatning_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v i_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n conscience_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o protestant_n will_v seek_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o inward_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o intend_v through_o grace_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o something_o that_o may_v explain_v their_o meaning_n i_o be_o content_a on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a to_o forbear_v it_o as_o beza_n desire_v but_o if_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n mention_v than_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o use_v my_o liberty_n as_o prudence_n and_o charity_n shall_v direct_v in_o call_v or_o not_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o though_o i_o can_v forbear_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o call_v it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n i._n e._n near_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o before_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o creed_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o christ_n preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o tertullian_n mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o require_v duty_n and_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o man_n and_o promise_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o those_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v whereof_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 1._o p._n 122._o and_o chap._n 2._o p._n 125._o and_o chap._n 6._o p._n 131._o and_o in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v as_o follow_v 1550._o follow_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la unum_fw-la omnino_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la produxerit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primo_fw-la omnium_fw-la emissum_fw-la id_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la appellatum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la vary_v visum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la semper_fw-la auditum_fw-la postremò_fw-la delatum_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la mariam_n carnem_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la natum_fw-la hominem_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la exinde_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la novam_fw-la legem_fw-la et_fw-la novam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la fixum_fw-la cruci_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la in_o caele_n ereptum_fw-la sedisse_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la misisse_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la claritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la promissorum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fructum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la prophanos_fw-la judicandos_fw-la igni_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la facta_fw-la utriusque_fw-la partis_fw-la resuscitatione_n cum_fw-la carnis_fw-la restitutione_n haec_fw-la regulâ—_n a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la nulla_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la inferunâ—_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la haereticos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la p._n 100_o edit_fw-la basil_n 1550._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v now_o hereby_o profess_v what_o we_o defend_v be_v that_o to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n who_o first_o before_o all_o creature_n proceed_v from_o he_o or_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o that_o word_n call_v his_o son_n various_o appear_v to_o the_o patriach_n in_o god_n name_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o he_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_a rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v the_o vicarious_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v influence_n and_o guide_n those_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o take_v up_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n promise_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o profane_a unto_o eternal_a fire_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o party_n to_o wit_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a have_v restore_v their_o flesh_n or_o body_n to_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o admit_v of_o no_o controversy_n among_o we_o christian_n but_o those_o which_o heresy_n introduce_v and_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n finis_fw-la
promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o part_n and_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o too_o but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o consequence_n and_o i_o know_v mr._n g._n can_v prove_v it_o to_o eternity_n nor_o do_v luther_n affirm_v it_o so_o far_o be_v luther_n from_o affirm_v it_o there_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n quote_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n he_o say_v express_o as_o follow_v d.g._n follow_v hic_fw-la altera_fw-la pars_fw-la scripturae_fw-la adest_fw-la promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la annunciant_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la legem_fw-la implere_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la exigit_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justititia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la lutherus_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christ_n ubi_fw-la citatur_fw-la a_o d.g._n here_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o covet_v as_o the_o law_n require_v behold_v here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o thus_o luther_n in_o which_o testimony_n of_o he_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n observable_a 1._o that_o the_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n now_o that_o be_v certain_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 3_o this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n say_v si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o wit_n grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o now_o that_o be_v as_o certain_o a_o conditional_a promise_n 4._o this_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o shall_v want_v they_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v want_v grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o conditional_a threaten_v mr._n goodwin_n may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v light_a at_o noon_n day_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_v to_o wit_n if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v want_v grace_n righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o here_o than_o we_o see_v clear_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v both_o precept_n promise_v and_o threaten_v which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o luther_n little_a treatise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o instance_n only_o in_o one_o at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o small_a tract_n his_o word_n be_v so_o supra_fw-la so_o sic_fw-la christus_fw-la johan_n 6.29_o cum_fw-la judaei_n interregarent_a quid_fw-la facerent_fw-la ut_fw-la operaxentur_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la operum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la quâ_fw-la illos_fw-la videbat_fw-la turgere_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la unum_fw-la eye_n praescribit_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la misit_fw-la ille_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la lutherus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la christ_n in_o john_n 6.29_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v the_o multitude_n of_o work_n with_o the_o opinion_n whereof_o he_o see_v they_o swell_v or_o puff_v up_o he_o prescribe_v they_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n sealed_n but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o do_v luther_n come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n i_o answer_v luther_n say_v so_o because_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n always_o imply_v a_o precept_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n beside_o that_o the_o promise_v absolute_a and_o conditional_a be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o give_v it_o its_o denomination_n from_o the_o principal_a part_n especial_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o so_o express_v his_o sense_n as_o to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o precept_n and_o threaten_n from_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n thus_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a rutherford_n 21.5_o rutherford_n covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_v 1_o chap._n 26._o p._n 21.5_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o though_o it_o want_v not_o precept_n especial_o it_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o stand_v most_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o covenant_n get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o the_o promise_n act_n 2.39_o rom._n 9.8_o compare_v with_o act_n 3.25_o gen._n 12.3_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o what_o my_o r_n brother_n quote_v out_o of_o that_o small_a tract_n of_o luther_n concern_v christian_a liberty_n which_o though_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v most_o high_o commend_v and_o praise_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o practise_v the_o liberty_n there_o allow_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n for_o assure_o that_o little_a book_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v its_o advice_n will_v set_v we_o beyond_o canterbury_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n humble_a servant_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o our_o soul_n provide_v we_o be_v as_o we_o most_o certain_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v true_a there_o need_v no_o plain_a proof_n than_o that_o which_o luther_n there_o give_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n supra_fw-la word_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la hanc_fw-la scientiam_fw-la haberet_fw-la facile_fw-la se_fw-la posset_n gerere_fw-la citra_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_fw-la infinitis_fw-la illis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la papae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o magistratuum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliqui_fw-la stulti_fw-la pastor_n sic_fw-la urgent_a quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la appellantes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la eoclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la christianus_n libre_fw-la sic_fw-la dicet_fw-la ego_fw-la jejimabo_fw-la orabo_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la faciam_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la mandatume_v non_fw-it quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la illo_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la aut_fw-la salutem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la morem_fw-la geram_fw-la papae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la communitati_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la magistratui_fw-la aut_fw-la proximo_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la faciam_fw-la etc._n etc._n lutherus_n ibid._n de_fw-la libertate_fw-la christ_n ultra_fw-la medium_n &_o non_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o fine_a videat_fw-la etiam_fw-la eruditus_fw-la lector_fw-la lutheri_fw-la expositionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la phil._n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o sibi_fw-la caveat_n ibid._n paulo_fw-la supra_fw-la if_o then_o any_o man_n have_v this_o knowledge_n he_o may_v easy_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o avoid_v danger_n in_o those_o infinite_a mandate_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n monastery_n church_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o some_o foolish_a pastor_n so_o urge_v and_o press_v as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o
thus_o right_o understand_v beza_n that_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o legal_a i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o elder_a brother_n calvin_n and_o confirm_v my_o argument_n from_o his_o say_v 20_o epistle_n and_o so_o recover_v the_o advantage_n which_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o mistake_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contrition_n this_o be_v the_o only_a mistake_n that_o after_o many_o serious_a repeat_v thought_n i_o can_v find_v that_o i_o commit_v in_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o author_n and_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v for_o i_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o against_o i_o by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v see_v my_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o cite_v author_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n cite_v out_o of_o beza_n against_o i_o his_o one_a testimony_n out_o of_o beza_n book_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n be_v this_o 31._o disc_n p._n 30_o 31._o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n i_o own_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o for_o mr._n g_o for_o 1._o here_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n beza_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o also_o have_v several_a time_n say_v express_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n i._n e._n the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v evangelical_n repentance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o but_o rather_o include_v and_o imply_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v partly_o in_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o partly_o in_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n beza_n express_o assert_n and_o prove_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n beza_n second_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o antithesis_fw-la papatus_fw-la &_o christianismi_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o christianity_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o i_o join_v with_o beza_n in_o reject_v that_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la quandam_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la mosaicâ_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a law_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n against_o castellio_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o beza_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beza_n word_n i_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o h._n bullinger_n be_v next_o bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o admit_v what_o bullinger_n say_v as_o cite_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n adequate_o consider_v i_o grant_v bullinger_n suppose_v and_o imply_v it_o but_o suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o a_o definition_n all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o accurate_a full_a definition_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n in_o define_v a_o thing_n express_v but_o one_o of_o its_o essential_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v accurate_o and_o full_o define_v it_o because_o the_o other_o essential_o be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v in_o that_o one_o they_o be_v all_o inseparable_o connect_v in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n of_o any_o measure_n of_o learning_n know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v accurate_o and_o perfect_o define_v by_o mention_v only_o one_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o reflect_v upon_o bullinger_n at_o all_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o description_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n 32._o disc_n p_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v and_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o consideration_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v propose_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o he_o adopt_v we_o to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verùm_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o other_o way_n or_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 8._o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o i_o wish_v mr._n g_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o bullinger_n write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v of_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n write_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o that_o he_o wrong_v he_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o party_n 8._o next_o the_o learned_a h._n zanchius_n be_v suborn_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a well_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v he_o but_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o my_o r._n b._n shall_v so_o abuse_v that_o worthy_a divine_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a for_o if_o ever_o our_o reverend_a brother_n read_v and_o consider_v our_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o appeal_v to_o zanchy_a in_o pag._n 99_o and_o from_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v now_o these_o be_v zanchy's_n own_o express_a word_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o same_o zanchy_a hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o allege_v three_o short_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o miscellany_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n
require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o 3_o he_o here_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 100_o sect._n 5._o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o likewise_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v see_v this_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 98_o 99_o all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o that_o i_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o zanchy_a plain_o show_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v several_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o zanchy_a be_v real_o for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o mr._n g_o false_o pretend_v by_o this_o instance_n among_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o citation_n of_o author_n nine_o he_o appeal_v to_o nine_o reform_a divine_n who_o he_o refer_v to_o without_o quote_v their_o word_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o all_o earnest_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o 33._o disc_n p._n 33._o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n answ_n 1._o what_o do_v mr._n g_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o that_o restrain_a and_o limit_a sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n and_o those_o promise_v absolute_a too_o and_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n g_o be_v meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o evangelical_n christian_n form_n of_o administration_n then_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o at_o all_o answ_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o author_n refer_v to_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n i._n e._n take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v like_o that_o by_o systeme_n of_o promise_n they_o mean_v a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v partly_o absolute_a and_o partly_o conditional_a and_o then_o in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n they_o imply_v and_o include_v the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n for_o 1._o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n imply_v god_n precept_n oblige_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v to_o man_n a_o benefit_n only_o if_o he_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o threaten_v of_o not_o have_v the_o say_a benefit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v sometime_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v imply_v and_o include_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n answ_n 3._o though_o i_o have_v not_o all_o those_o nine_o author_n by_o i_o at_o present_a and_o so_o can_v now_o examine_v the_o several_a passage_n refer_v to_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n g_o do_v wrong_v to_o several_a of_o they_o in_o in_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n for_o by_o what_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o they_o and_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o know_v as_o certain_o that_o what_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v of_o they_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o i_o know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v false_a with_o respect_n to_o pareus_n rivet_n gerard_n walleus_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o earnest_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o system_fw-la of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o have_v neither_o conditional_a promise_n nor_o precept_n ten_o he_o bring_v dr._n whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n and_o narrative_a of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o answ_n 1._o dr._n whitaker_n be_v there_o defend_v what_o luther_n have_v write_v and_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o lutheran_n themselves_o that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o so_o cautious_a and_o exact_a in_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o other_o divine_n use_v to_o be_v yet_o whitaker_n think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a evangelist_n and_o his_o epistle_n with_o john_n gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gosel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n because_o paul_n do_v most_o of_o all_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n and_o therefore_o whitaker_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o against_o campian_n and_o afterward_o against_o duroeus_fw-la now_o luther_n definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o he_o found_v his_o argument_n which_o the_o jesuit_n find_v fault_n with_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v prefer_v paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o definitio_fw-la nominis_fw-la quà m_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n than_o of_o the_o entire_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n or_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a definition_n common_o call_v a_o description_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o rather_o describe_v and_o this_o way_n of_o define_v that_o be_v describe_v thing_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o orator_n as_o such_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o use_v his_o rhetoric_n very_o much_o as_o his_o adversary_n also_o do_v though_o in_o controversial_a write_n he_o may_v well_o think_v it_o allowable_a to_o defend_v in_o luther_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o write_n to_o use_v such_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o luther_n or_o whitaker_n mean_v in_o so_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n be_v hence_o evident_a that_o they_o both_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n never_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o exclude_v all_o duty_n and_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n answ_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o
under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n he_o lay_v upon_o no_o man_n the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o personal_n perpetual_a sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o personal_n perpetual_o sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v light_n and_o easie_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v intolerable_o heavy_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a son_n of_o adam_n by_o any_o mere_a man._n 3_o christ_n here_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n even_o rest_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o promise_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o singify_v doubtless_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v give_v their_o soul_n rest_v and_o ease_n from_o the_o most_o heavy_a gall_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o personal_n and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n christ_n here_o promise_v unto_o believer_n rest_v and_o ease_n from_o the_o condemn_v power_n and_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o foederal_n law_n and_o its_o precept_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o precept_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n legal_a form_n and_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o clothe_v with_o its_o new_a gospel_n form_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thus_o evangelize_v together_o with_o the_o few_o positive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o a_o light_n burden_n and_o easy_a yoke_n they_o certain_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v so_o light_a and_o easy_a through_o grace_n that_o the_o saint_n love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.35_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o ver_fw-la 47._o i_o will_v deligh_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o gospel_n than_o have_v precept_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n command_v believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v so_o he_o promise_v rest_n even_o rest_v to_o their_o soul_n when_o salvian_n of_o old_a have_v quote_v this_o text_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 1633._o word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la vocat_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la refectionem_fw-la quid_fw-la namque_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la quid_fw-la praestari_fw-la sibâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la jubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la solam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la castitatem_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la onerant_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la ornant_fw-la nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la vitam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la ornant_fw-la ut_fw-la fuâ—uram_fw-la plus_fw-la ornare_fw-la possint_fw-la o_o bonum_fw-la o_fw-la pium_fw-la o_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dominum_fw-la â—qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la religionis_fw-la munera_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la postea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la that_fw-mi munera_fw-la muneretur_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 234_o 235._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1633._o the_o lord_n than_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o labour_n but_o to_o refreshment_n for_o what_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v be_v command_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o only_a faith_n alone_o chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n sanctity_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_n but_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o so_o much_o adorn_v the_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o adorn_v the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o how_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n how_o gracious_a how_o incstemable_o merciful_a who_o to_o this_o end_n now_o in_o this_o present_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o religion_n that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o may_v reward_v in_o we_o these_o very_a gift_n which_o now_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o this_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o and_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o on_o ver_fw-la 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o easy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o command_n as_o promise_n see_v they_o on_o ver_fw-la 30._o where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n burden_n be_v light_a because_o christ_n make_v it_o light_n rom._n 8.26_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o importable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n acts._n 15.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o last_o english_a annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o precept_n let_v we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o either_o of_o they_o several_o but_o to_o both_o joint_o a_o second_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n and_o sinful_a man_n do_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o to_o their_o evangelical_n obedience_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1._o consider_v christ_n here_o speak_v to_o sinful_a man_n though_o believer_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o they_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o love_n humility_n mutual_a serviceableness_n for_o here_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n 3._o he_o promise_v they_o happiness_n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o gospel_n promise_n it_o be_v a_o gospel-promise_a imply_v a_o precept_n that_o require_v duty_n and_o express_o signify_v the_o lord_n will_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o happiness_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n the_o like_a promise_n we_o have_v before_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a promise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n repeat_v occonemocal_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v which_o be_v conditional_a do_v plain_o imply_v a_o precept_n require_v the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o keep_v christ_n say_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n indeed_o the_o conditional_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v repeat_v and_o propose_v to_o sinful_a man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v oeconomical_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n intentional_o oblige_v man_n now_o to_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n already_o before_o that_o repetition_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o what_o have_v be_v imply_v now_o a_o contradiction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o infinite_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a god_n never_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o
kind_n but_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o yet_o we_o do_v differ_v and_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o his_o moral_a law_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o precept_n and_o if_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n any_o new_a positive_a law_n since_o he_o first_o create_v he_o with_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o deny_v mr._n goodwin_n consequence_n as_o utter_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o 1_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n god_n make_v unto_o man_n a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o impeach_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o absolute_a unchangeableness_n for_o in_o pag._n 49._o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o which_o man_n be_v tie_v before_o any_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thought_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o or_o any_o purpose_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v he_o any_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n make_v that_o new_a promise_n to_o man_n do_v impeach_v his_o wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n and_o if_o a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o than_o i_o say_v that_o no_o more_o do_v a_o new_a precept_n impeach_v god_n wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a precept_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a promise_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v give_v myself_o leave_v to_o prat_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o a_o new_a gospel_n promise_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v against_o a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n and_o with_o the_o vary_a of_o a_o few_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o i_o thereby_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a just_a as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n to_o give_v a_o new_a gospel-precept_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o imitate_v mr._n g._n in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o but_o there_o want_v not_o infidel_n too_o many_o who_o by_o his_o way_n of_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o r._n b._n that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a after_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o legal_a promise_n imply_v in_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v deficient_a as_o not_o know_v at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n give_v a_o new_a precept_n to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n for_o instance_n the_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.17_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o mr._n g._n have_v in_o effect_n confess_v it_o pag._n 47._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n regard_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o fatal_a fruit_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o prohibition_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o new_a precept_n which_o come_v after_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o it_o there_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o itself_o immediate_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o foresay_a fruit._n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n till_o the_o new_a precept_n be_v give_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a precept_n gen._n 2.17_o which_o first_o by_o itself_o immediate_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v have_v still_o remaind_v indifferent_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v or_o can_v say_v now_o if_o before_o the_o fall_n god_n give_v man_n a_o new_a positive_a precept_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a duty_n and_o forbid_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o new_a positive_a precept_n require_v duty_n and_o forbid_a sin_n be_v then_o very_o well_o consistent_a both_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n though_o it_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o before_o the_o fall_n i_o put_v my_o r._n brother_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel-precept_n which_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v he_o before_o if_o mr._n g._n continue_v to_o affirm_v this_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o inconsistency_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n to_o give_v unto_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o new_a positive_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o say_a moral_a natural_a law_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n if_o he_o say_v as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v adam_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o command_v he_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o so_o god_n require_v adam_n by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o say_a fruit_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n b._n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o this_o make_v against_o he_o and_o for_o i_o for_o 1._o he_o must_v and_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n be_v first_o require_v by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v any_o such_o abstinence_n so_o that_o it_o command_v the_o say_a abstinence_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n after_o that_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o command_v by_o the_o new_a positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v our_o profess_a belief_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o any_o new_a special_a gospel_n precept_n yet_o do_v god_n first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o new_a gospel-precept_n immediate_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n come_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n therein_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o precept_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a way_n first_o there_o be_v the_o
obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v very_o easy_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o 5_o objection_n be_v ibid._n p._n 44._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o its_o first_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n this_o argument_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o make_v this_o appear_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o it_o command_v we_o to_o do_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n intervening_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o positive_a gospel-precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o distinction_n apply_v clear_v the_o matter_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o superadition_n of_o a_o positive_a gospel_n precept_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n consider_v simple_o as_o god_n and_o only_a god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n consider_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o god_n but_o consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o first_o command_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n i_o have_v grant_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v require_v faith_n in_o he_o consider_v only_o as_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o god-man_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o its_o only_a mediate_o that_o it_o require_v justify_v faith_n in_o he_o as_o god-man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n with_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o immediate_o and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o see_v deut._n 18.15.18_o 19_o and_o mat._n 17.5_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o in_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v both_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n design_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o actual_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o a_o positive_a gospel_n precept_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v supernatural_a revelation_n and_o positive_a precept_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v thus_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o obey_v all_o positive_a command_n which_o he_o at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o positive_a precept_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o precept_n since_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o precept_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v still_o say_v of_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v sinner_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v stop_v and_o need_v not_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o in_o answer_v what_o he_o further_o write_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v whatever_o in_o it_o do_v real_o militate_v against_o i_o most_o of_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o strenuous_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v plain_o own_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o legal_a repentance_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o rest_n of_o it_o contain_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o draw_v of_o consequence_n violent_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o that_o because_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n of_o itself_o require_v a_o legal_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o legal_a repentance_n for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o so_o require_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o have_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o to_o do_v it_o over_o again_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o my_o follow_v he_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o impertinence_n and_o inconsequent_a reason_n have_v already_o necessitate_v i_o to_o repeat_v too_o often_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o must_v therefore_o restrain_v myself_o from_o pursue_v he_o any_o further_a as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o speedy_a close_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n concern_v the_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o 1._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o attend_v unto_o a_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o 2._o that_o i_o put_v my_o r._n b._n in_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o he_o mistake_v first_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o mr._n g._n perpetual_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o industrious_o labour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o a_o new_a law_n but_o with_o this_o mollify_a restriction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o say_v often_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n so_o
threaten_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a proposition_n immediate_o add_v do_v likewise_o pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o like_a antithesis_n be_v also_o in_o these_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n bathe_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o contain_v most_o sweet_a promise_n concern_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o likewise_o contain_v most_o severe_a threaten_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disbelieve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o leave_v under_o this_o eternal_a condemnation_n all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o his_o son_n thus_o pezelius_n who_o there_o also_o show_v that_o flacius_n do_v abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o luther_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o only_o borrow_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o mr._n g._n say_v after_o his_o master_n flacius_n 2._o two_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o 14_o canon_n concern_v the_o five_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n 313._o perseverance_n quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la evangelii_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la inchoare_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la auditum_fw-la lectionem_fw-la meditationem_fw-la adhortationes_fw-la minas_fw-la promissa_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la usum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la illud_fw-la conservat_fw-la continuat_fw-la &_o perficit_fw-la act._n synod_n dordrac_n part._n 1._o pag._n 313._o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o begin_v in_o we_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o preserve_v continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v by_o the_o exhortation_n threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 14_o canon_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n without_o exception_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o defend_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o threaten_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o true_a protestant_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o erroneous_a person_n flacius_n illyricus_n and_o the_o few_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o 3_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o shall_v recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o say_v they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o recompense_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a irrefragable_a testimony_n for_o in_o these_o word_n compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o concern_v recompensing_a even_o heathen_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n they_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n have_v its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n according_a to_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v recompense_v 4._o 4thly_a the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pool_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o deut._n 29._o do_v in_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o write_v v._o 19_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n see_v pool_n annotation_n on_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o deutronomy_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o to_o evil_n accord_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o have_v not_o only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o this_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v but_o curse_n also_o to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o here_o mr._n pool_n say_v that_o that_o foolish_a person_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v only_a promise_n oâ—_n blessing_n but_o no_o threaten_n of_o curse_n belong_v to_o it_o 5._o 5thly_a the_o judicious_a hutcheson_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o john_n gospel_n give_v express_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n witness_v those_o formal_a word_n of_o he_o on_o the_o 47._o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n p._n 256._o albeit_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o joy_n and_o contain_v cordial_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o contain_v also_o threaten_n against_o despiser_n as_o terrible_a as_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o they_o have_v that_o meaning_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o 6._o 6thly_a mr._n rutherford_n be_v again_o express_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v threaten_n witness_v his_o own_o formal_a word_n part_n 1_o page_n 92._o as_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n now_o if_o there_o be_v threaten_n of_o the_o covenent_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v there_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o see_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n the_o note_n on_o heb._n 12.29_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 7._o 7thly_a and_o last_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n above_o all_o other_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o give_v testimony_n unto_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a threaten_n distinct_a from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n his_o word_n be_v as_o follow_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v enwrap_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o save_v dr._n owen_n on_o heb._n 4_o v._o 1_o 2._o pag._n 180._o vol._n 2._o mark_n 16.16_o so_o that_o of_o all_o these_o threaten_n i._n e._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o a_o like_a summary_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o threaten_n we_o have_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o threaten_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o these_o threaten_n may_v be_v so_o far_o call_v evangelical_n in_o as_o much_o as_o
he_o say_v that_o promise_n be_v as_o proper_o make_v to_o professor_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 2.39_o as_o command_v and_o threaten_n exhortation_n invitation_n and_o gospel-request_n be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n ignorant_o confound_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n covenant_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o so_o be_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 94._o of_o the_o same_o book_n his_o formal_a express_a word_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o some_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o conditional_o and_o some_o reserve_a special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v it_o and_o of_o perseverance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o party_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o to_o the_o party_n internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n provide_v they_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o these_o that_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n and_o he_o promise_v both_o to_o the_o elect._n thus_o mr._n rutherford_n zanchy_a who_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v high_o commend_v be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n witness_v his_o own_o express_a word_n 254._o word_n respondeo_fw-la deum_fw-la vocare_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobos_fw-la et_fw-la mandare_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la veniant_fw-la salutemque_fw-la illis_fw-la promittere_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la promittit_fw-la aeternam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la velint_fw-la credere_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la reprobos_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la illudi_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la vocantur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la tiam_fw-la oft_o etc._n etc._n zanch._n depul_n calumn_n de_fw-mi prede_v not_o 16._o t._n 7._o pag._n 254._o i_o answer_v say_v zanchy_a that_o god_n call_v even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o the_o word_n promise_n unto_o all_o eternal_a life_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o conditional_a will_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o delude_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v quote_v all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n i_o must_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o cite_v any_o more_o of_o they_o at_o present_a and_o refer_v to_o the_o apology_n especial_o in_o pag._n 114._o have_v thus_o frank_o and_o faithful_o declare_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a i_o will_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n personate_v my_o r._n brother_n and_o for_o he_o argue_v against_o myself_o and_o then_o answer_v the_o argument_n obj._n god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o even_a the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v some_o even_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v they_o all_o he_o have_v absolute_o decree_v their_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_a but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n decree_v that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v suspend_v the_o give_v of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v or_o till_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o non-elect_a for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a yet_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n conditional_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n of_o god_n will_n because_o none_o of_o god_n word_n contradict_v his_o will_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n which_o answer_v the_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a as_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n to_o make_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n he_o promise_v salvation_n conditional_o to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o from_o eternity_n he_o decree_v to_o promise_v they_o salvation_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n decretory_n will_v strict_o so_o call_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infallible_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o his_o promissory_a will_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o elect_v and_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n constitute_v a_o conditional_a connection_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o foresay_a decretory_n will_v but_o it_o suffice_v unto_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o foresay_a promissory_a will_n constitute_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v the_o conditional_a promise_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o promissory_a will_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o foresay_a decretory_n will_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o promissory_a will_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whosoever_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n say_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o 10_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o 3._o three_o mr._n g._n must_v admit_v of_o this_o answer_n as_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a for_o the_o objection_n be_v certain_o sophistical_a and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o
be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n i_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v remember_v and_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o clamour_n mr._n g._n after_o c._n and_o d._n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n be_v in_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n with_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v often_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n which_o by_o its_o preceptive_a part_n oblige_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o we_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o threaten_a be_v but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apol._n and_o one_a he_o begin_v with_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n now_o who_o that_o read_v this_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o since_o write_v against_o i_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o a_o law_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a i_o quote_v it_o twice_o to_o wit_n in_o p._n 22._o and_o 24._o but_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n express_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v iâ—_n and_o to_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o it_o from_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v recover_v it_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v not_o he_o confess_v and_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o have_v wrest_v it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o here_o disc_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v where_o he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o poor_a write_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a man_n and_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o will_v now_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o will_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o recover_a scripture_n to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v it_o first_o then_o p._n 59_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o declare_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v but_o now_o what_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o receptive_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n where_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o lâ—â—_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n righteousness_n which_o do_v exclude_v boast_v and_o further_o may_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chap._n 7._o act._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o faith_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n g._n oppose_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o that_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o rather_o great_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o new-law_n i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o statute_n make_v his_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o performance_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o mr._n g._n it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a temper_n do_v real_o think_v that_o he_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o new-covenant_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o man_n a_o few_o question_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o be_v that_o believe_v a_o do_v nothing_o or_o a_o do_v something_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o than_o paul_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o will_v be_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o a_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v something_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o do_v something_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o evil_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n require_v and_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o command_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a middle_a nature_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o you_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n